V f .J i. V ti»C? ' • . ¦•5"

ri*- JS?.Kj^'--v

•• ****^

'4uLi^. 1 1 ^ 0

THE

GENESIS OF GENESIS

.\ STUDY OF THE DOCr:SIEXTARY SOURCES OF THE
FIRST BOOK OF MOSES IN ACCORDANCE WITH
THE RESULTS OF CRITICAL SCIENCE
ILLUSTRATING THE PRESENCE OF
BIBLES WITHIN THE BIBLE

BENJAMIN "W^ISNER BACON
WITH AX INTRODUCTION BY GEORGE F. MOORE
Professor t7t Andover Theological Seminary

" The books of the Old Testament in their present form, in many instances are
not, and do not profess to be, tht; original documents on which the history was
based. There was (to use a happy expression employed of late) " a bible within
A BIBLE," an *' Old Testament before an Old Testament was written." To discover
any traces of the lost works in the actnal text, or any allusions to them even when
their substance is entirely perished, is a task of immense interest." STANLEY

HARTFORD
THE STUDENT PUBLISHING COMPANY

ri

Bl3l

Copyrighted 1891
By Student Publishing Co.

D. S. MOSELEY, PRINT.

BIBLES WITHIN THE BIBLE.

Or
5^

'i

TO
EDWARD E. SALISBURY, LL. D.
LATE PROFESSOR IN
VALE UNIVERSITY,
THIS BOOK
IS DEDICATED IN TOKEN OF GRATITUDE
AND AFFECTION.

PREPACK.
The attention of the reading public of America has been
called frequently of late to the claims of the science of
Higher Criticism, a study all-important to a correct under
standing of the Scriptures ; and in particular to that theory
of the science which maintains the origin of the Pentateuch
from a compilation of older documents. They have been
assured of the practically unanimous acceptance of this
theory abroad, and have been themselves witnesses of the
divided opinions of scholars at home. Considering the im
portance of the subject, the enormous mass of accumulated
evidence pro and con, the conflicting claims of scholars as to
the resulting benefit or injury to accrue to Christian faith
from the acceptance of the theory, it should be apparent to
all, as a primary axiom, that the reading public are entitled
to judge for themselves.
As to the method of presenting the facts to the public, two
propositions are easily established.
I. The public require, not controversial argument, but
explanation. The method of the controversialist, which ever side be cham
pioned, rarely gains more than a partisan applause guaranteed
in advance, and the converts to be made among those " con
vinced against their will." It assumes that the public has
already m.ade up its mind, or else to judge for the public.
The assumption is either false or impertinent. A public
accustomed to exercise the right of private judgment de
mands, in the case of so important and widely supported a
theory, a plain statement of the case, an explanation of the
general principles involved, of the nature, rather than the
details, of the argument, and as simple a presentation of
methods and results as possible. It wants " the documents
in the case."

viii PREFACE.
II. It is not necessary that the presentation of the case
should be made from a standpoint of hostility to the new
theory, nor even from one of indifference.
The public wishes to do justice to the new theory. Until
it has had opportunity to obtain a general conspectus thereof
it occupies the standpoint of traditional opinion. It has not
time to give to the minutiae of controversial discussion, but
desires to be informed in general outline of the method pur
sued by the critics and the results propounded. Such an
explanation can only be given by one familiar with the
critical argument and at least in some degree in sympathy
with the theory. The position of such an expositor differs
however from that of the advocate and special pleader, in
that he undertakes to explain and not to argue. He does
not pretend to have no opinion, but refrains from obtrud
ing his opinion upon the reader, preferring to state the most
general facts and grounds of critical procedure in an unbi
assed way, and leave the reader to draw his own conclusions.
In accordance with the general proposition first laid down,
the present work is addressed not merely to scholars and
technical investigators, but to the general public. The
author believes that critics and biblical scholars will find
contributions of value to the science of documentary analysis
within its pages ; but argument in support of these original
investigations has been relegated to technical reviews, and
even notes which require the use of Hebrew text have been
inserted in a special appendix, reference being made by
means of the numerals (i), (2), (3), etc. Chapter III. is a
reprint of the author's articles in Hebraica iv. 4 and v. i
(1888) intended to exhibit the present state of the documen
tary analysis. The articles have been deprived of the foot
notes, in which all divergences from the analysis of Dillmann
—given in the text— by six of the foremost critics were pre
sented, and for the purpose of a minute comparison of the
analyses of Wellhausen, Kuenen, Budde, Jiilicher, Delitzsch
and Kittel, the reader will be obliged to consult the articles
in their original form. One of the principal results of the

PREFACE. ix
articles has been, however, to establish beyond the possibility
of dispute the existence of a real and extraordinarily minute
agreement of all schools of documentary analysis. The
citation of the authority of DLUmann alone will therefore
serve the purposes of the general reader, as it is, in the main
and essentially, identical with that of all critics. The present
work will be found accordingly to be in general a graphic
presentation of the consensus of modem criticism. But the
author has not restricted himself to a following of authorities.
The analysis has been carried through independently, with
results in a number of cases diverging from those of all
former critics. For the process and evidence in these cases
of original analysis the reader is referred to Hebraica,
October, 1890, and following numbers, where it is given in
detail. Technical argument has thus been avoided in the
present volume, but the general reader will have opportunity
by consulting chapter III. to assure himself that the recog
nized authorities in this field are fairly represented, while
at the same time the more exact student has placed at his
disposal, through the notes and references, the means of
verifying all statements and examining the grounds of in
dependent analysis. A careful study of the opening para
graphs of chapter III. is especially recommended. If the
few lines of Hebrew in this chapter and in Appendix II.
appear somewhat formidable, the main ideas will be found
available and even indispensable to the thoughtful reader.
In recent years, thanks largely to the efforts of Profs. W. R.
Harper of Chicago and C. A. Briggs of Union Seminary,
the claims of Semitic literature to a position in the curricu
lum of study for every person of liberal education are coming
to be felt. The literary and scientific study of the develop
ment of the Hebrew and Hellenistic religious consciousness
as exhibited in their literature — the Bible — ^is beginning to be
recognized as something not to be left merely to the pulpit
orator and the Sunday-school teacher, but to be eagerly
welcomed into the domain of school, coUege and university
training. With the recognition has come a perception of the

X PREFACE.
transcendent interest of these studies and a growing demand
from beyond the academic walls for admission to at least a
gleaner's share in these new fields of scientific investigation.
The author desires to meet this demand, and to present to
all classes of Bible students, in churches, Sunday-schools,
academies and other institutions of learning, as well as to the
general public, that which might be expected to be gained
from a course of lectures on the Documentary Theory of the
Pentateuch, if delivered on one of the recently endowed
university foundations for instruction in Biblical Literature.
The method of the book explains itself. Part I. is intro
ductory. The science of Documentary Analysis and that
inseparable from it of Historical Criticism are briefly ex
plained and illustrated. A more complete idea of each, and
of their mutual relations, can be gained by reading the
articles "Israel" and "Pentateuch" in Enc. Brit., 9th ed. ;
W. Robertson Smith's "Old Testament in the Jewish
Church," and "Prophets of Israel," D. Appleton and Co.,
1882 and 1883; Prof. Geo. T. Ladd's "What is the Bible?"
Scribner's, 1888; and Prof. C. A. Brigg's "Biblical Study"
(3d ed., 1890); and "Messianic Prophecy," Scribner's, 1886.
Fr. Lenormant's " Beginnings of History " (translated), Scrib
ner's, 1883, and Geo. Smith's " Chaldean Account of Genesis ;"
new ed. ; Sampson Low, Marston and Co., London, 1880, are
books of kindred aim adapted to the requirements of the
general reader. Of a more technical character are Prof.
Ladd's "Doctrine of Sacred Scripture," Scribner's, 1883;
and, as standard works respectively of historical and analyti
cal criticism, J. Wellhausen's "Historyof Israel" (translated),
A. and C. Black, Edinburgh, 1885 ; and Kuenen's " Hexa-
teuch " (translated), Macmillan and Co., London, 1886. To
readers of German, Dutch and French, an inexhaustible field
is opened. A bibliography will be found in almost any one
of the larger works just enumerated.
Part II. affords to the eye a general view of the processes
and results of Pentateuch analysis during the 138 years of its
labor. The typographical means employed display the text

PREFACE. xi
of Genesis according to the revised version, the portions
assigned to soiirces, compilers, editors and interpolators
characteristically exhibited, and the loss or displacement of
material indicated, so that at a glance the reader may com
prehend the whole process of untwisting of each supposed
strand in the composite thread, and judge whether or not it
be reasonable. The references at the foot of the page are
for the most part intelligible to the reader unfamiliar with
Hebrew, and are mainly concerned with resemblances and
contrasts in style and subject matter among the supposed
documents. In a few cases they are intended to elucidate
the thought, and go beyond the limits of the Hexateuch.
Part III. affords a connected view of the supposed docu
ments J, E and P, as they are restored by the analysis.
Lost material has sometimes been conjecturally supplied,
but all such supplemental material is marked with [ . .
. . . ] These gaps can sometimes be filled with certainty
from subsequent references in the same document (e. g. J's
version of the first interview of Joseph with his brethren in
Egypt corresponding to E in Gen. xiii., from J in xliii. 3-7,
18-21 ; xliv. 19-29) ; sometimes all attempts at restoration
of lost material must be mere guesswork. But gaps are
fortunately the exception, not the rule. A few conjectural
readings and amendments to the text of good authority,
spoken of in the notes to Part II., are introduced in Part III. ;
also preferred marginal renderings, and, in a small number
of cases, new translations suggested by the analysis, and an
arrangement of the text in verses, intended to exhibit the
traces of metrical form displayed by the original.
The first Appendix presents a group of passages connected
with the Creation and Flood story, exhibiting remarkable
affinity with the well-known Assyrian Flood and Creation
tablets. Critics now regard these passages in Genesis as
having been grafted upon the stock of Hebrew tradition, the
majority considering them as an interpolation into the docu
ment J, others as incorporated by J together with the
national epos. These passages are taken out as a group

xii PREFACE.
and placed, in Appendix I., in juxtaposition with the cunei
form narratives for purposes of comparison.
In joining the number of those who are endeavoring to
awaken a new interest in biblical study by means of the
remarkable results of analytical criticism, the author wishes
to express his most grateful acknowledgments to Prof.
A. Kuenen of Leyden and President W. R. Harper of
Chicago for the kindness experienced at their hands. Also
to Prof. George F. Moore of Andover for his scholarly
revision and criticism of the new readings of Part III.,
beside innumerable other services of value, and to the
eminent scholars to whom he is indebted for their courteous
commendation of the book to the English-speaking public
at home and abroad. To the reader who may approach
these pages in the endeavor to find a deeper, clearer meaning
in the ancient book than hitherto, he would express the
sincere and sanguine hope that new light upon the unknown
history of this long revered and cherished literature may
prove it ever more and more clearly a "word of God," frag
ments providentially preserved of religious thought from
that people whose history is the history of the development
of the religious consciousness. If " given unto the fathers in
the prophets by divers portions and in divers manners," it
was no less "given of God," because the gift extended over
many centuries, "line upon line and precept upon precept. "
It is no less divine if the fruit of generations of consecrated
human hearts and consciences, rather than the utterance of a
single individual.
What is true of the individual investigator is in a still
higher degree true of any science, the science of criticism
included. " We can do nothing against the truth, but for the
truth." If reassurance is needed in regard to the effect of
presenting to the public these claims of the higher criticism,
I prefer to give it in the words of others rather than my own.
Says Prof. Briggs of Union Seminary : " The higher criticism
has rent the crust with which rabbinical tradition and Chris
tian scholasticism have encased the Old Testament, overlay-

PREFACE. xiii
ing the poetic and prophetic elements with the legal and the
ritual. Younger biblical scholars have caught glimpses of
the beauty and glory of biblical literature. The Old Testa
ment is studied as never before in the Christian Church. It
is beginning to exert its charming influence upon ministers
and people. Christian theology and Christian life will be ere
long enriched by it. God's blessing is in it to those who
have the Christian wisdom to recognize, and the grace to
receive and employ it."*
In the firm confidence that a general acquaintance with
the discoveries claimed to have been made by the higher
criticism in the Pentateuch can only conduce to the lasting
benefit of His cause, who said, "Thy word is Truth," this
volume is respectfully submitted to the Christian public.
Benjamin Wisner Bacox.
Parsonage, Oswego, N. Y., October, i8ipi.
* Biblical Study. By Chas. A. Briggs. New York: Scribner and Sons. 1886.
Page 247.

ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Preface  vii.-xiii.
Introduction,  xxiii.-xio:.
PART FIRST; INTRODUCTORY.
CHAPTER I.
Higher Criticism and the Science of Documentary Analysis.
I. Criticism is appreciation. — Biblical criticism, both textual and
" higher," is necessary to do justice to the Bible, and is the indis
pensable foundation of a valid doctrine of Revelation and Inspira
tion ; hence also of a scientific Revealed Theology  Pp. i, 2
2. The Documentary Analysis : Its field and function. — Treatises on
its history and method. — Illustrations of its success from patristic
literature  Pp. 2-6
3. General nature and history of Oriental MSS. — Agglomerative in
their origin, and accretive in their transmission. — Explanation,
and testimony to the fact  Pp. 6-10
4. Orig^ of prose histories. — The minstrels the first historians. —
Literature at first mnemonic in purpose. — Illustrations from
extra-Pentateuchal literature  Pp. 10-22
5. Relation of poetic sources to incorporating narrative. — Illustrations
from Joshua x. and Judges xv. — Higher criticism goes behind the
author to his sources. — The Book of Jashar  Pp. 12-17
6. Sources cited as such by the Pentateuch. — The Book of the Wars of
Yahweh. — Prose sources named. — Deuteronomy and the Book of

CONTENTS.
the Covenant. — Other writings attributed to Moses. — Relation of
the sources quoted as such to the Pentateuch narrative. — Theory
of the analysis  Pp. 17-21
The analysis has the right to search the Scriptures. — A priori ex
clusion refuted. — An unreasonable demand complied with. —
Unity can only be certified by the results of attempted
analysis  Pp. 21-24
The demand for " credentials " complied with  Pp. 24-25

CHAPTER II.
The Science of Historical Criticism.
I. Documentary analysis is only preliminary to Historical Criticism. —
Indispensableness of the latter to appreciation of both history and
literature. — Results  P. 27
a. Illustration from secular literature needless. — Historical criticism
is a cross-examination of the witnesses  Pp. 27, 28
3. Biblical historical criticism illustrated from the Psalms and
Deutero-Isaiah. — Two methods of accounting for the phenomena.
— Practical results of the critical method  Pp. 28-30
4. Biblical archseology and the history of historical criticism to be
studied in other treatises. — The purely literary branch of the
science, in the single department of the Hexateuch, alone treated
here. — A scriptural discrimination  Pp. 30, 31
5. External and Internal evidence.— The former includes Tradition.
—All New Testament references belong under this head.— The
doctrinal argument irrelevant.— Internal evidence.— For deter
mination of dates the two kinds of evidence are complemen
tary  Pp. 31-34

CONTENTS. xvii
6. Date and authorship of the Pentateuch in the light of external and
internal evidence. — The tradition. — Other external evidence as
sures its existence circ. 300 B. C. — Anonymity  Pp. 34-36
7. Evidence opposed to Mosaic authorship. — External e silentio, (a)
from the history, (b) from the prophetic literature. — Relation of
Chronicles to the older historical books. — Pre-exilic history ignores
the ritual law. — The contrast might be due to disappearance of
the Pentateuch  Pp. 36-39
8. The prophetic literature ignores the ritual law and positively dis
claims a knowledge of its existence  Pp. 39-42
9. Internal evidence. — How its force may be nullified. — Post-
Mosaica. — Destructive criticism of Colenso. — Illustrations. — Its
object  Pp. 42-46
10. The date 620 B. C. for Deuteronomy the key to historical criticism
of the Pentateuch. — Why critics identify Hilkiah's law-book,
II. Kings xxii.f, with Deuteronomy. — External evidence for this
date  Pp. 46-49
1 1 . Intemal evidence m Deuteronomy. — Post-Mosaica. — Character and
style of the Code. — The religious revolution demanded. — Its ne
cessity and radical nature. — Deuteronomy providentially if not
miraculously fitted to the necessities of reform in the seventh
century, B. C  Pp. 49-54
12. Position of the priestly code in regard to the great reform. —
Characterization of P. — Relation to the history and litera
ture  Pp. 54-57
13. Relation of Deuteronomy to P an unbroken silence. — Deuteronomy
"analyzes" Exodus and Numbers. — Intemal evidence for post-
exilic origin of P. — Illustration from Ezekiel of legal develop
ment  Pp. 57-59

xviii CONTEXTS.
14. Characterization of JE.— External and intemal evidence of date.—
Its function in the prophetic movement  Pp. 59-62
15. J and E. — Relation and contrast of J and E  Pp. 62, 63
16. Results of the Critical Theory. — An inductive doctrine of revela
tion and inspiration  Pp. 63, 64

CHAPTER III.
The Documentary Theory of To-day.
I. Purpose of the articles. — Method pursued. — The Grafian theory. —
History of the amalgamation of JE. — Origin and incorporation
of Deuteronomy. — The " prophetic" element of the Hexateuch. —
Growth of the priestly legislation. — Rewriting of the history as a
framework to the priestly legislation. — Supplementation. — Amal
gamation of the priestly with the prophetic elements. — Final
redaction  Pp. 65, 66
•
2. The theory of Dillmann. — Mainly a peculiar theory of the origin of
P. — The earliest priestly codes. ^The great priestly writer.—
Simultaneous combination of E, P'^ J and parts of P' by R.
— Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomist  Pp. 66, 67
3. Evangelical critics. — List of authorities  P. 67, 68
4. Table of Dillmann's analysis of P, E and J throughout the Hexa
teuch  Pp. 68-94
PART II.
The text of Genesis according to the Revised Version in varieties of
type to exhibit the constituent sources and method of their compilation
according to the general consensus of critical analysis, with notes
explanatory of the phenomena of redaction  Pp. 97-223

CONTENTS. xix
PART III.
The separate documents J, E and P conjecturally restored, with
revised translation according to emended text and conjectural readings
of good authority  Pp. 225-334
APPENDICES.
Appendix I. The great Flood Interpolation and connected passages,
placed in juxtaposition with a translation of their cuneiform paral
lels  Pp. 335-350
Appendix II. Hebrew Notes  Pp. 351, 352

INTRODUCTION.

INTRODUCTION.

" If you penetrate the secret of the twelve [last verses of
Deuteronomy, containing the account of Moses' death], also
'And Moses wrote' (Ex. xxiv. 4; Num. xxxiii. 2; Deut.
xxxi. 9, 22), 'And the Canaanites were then in the land'
(Gen. xii. 6 ; cf. xiii. 7), 'In the mountain of the Lord he ap
pears' (Gen. xxii. 14), 'And his bedstead was an iron bed
stead' (Deut. iii. 11), you will discover the truth." In these
enigmatical words Aben Ezra [f 1168], the acutest of the
mediaeval Jewish commentators, calls attention to a number
of indications in the Pentateuch of a later hand than that of
Moses. He leaves the inference to his readers with a caution ;
"He who understands will hold his tongue " (Comm. on Gen.
xii. 6). It is not certain what inference he himself drew.
The mystery he makes about it might easily lead us, as per
haps it did Spinoza, to exaggerate the extent of Aben Ezra's
departures from the received opinion. He deprecates in an
outburst of orthodox horror the temerity of a certain Isaac,
who ascribed the list of kings in Edom " before there was
any king in Israel" (Gen. xxxvi. 31), to the time of Jehosha-
phat. On the other hand, it is not clear that Aben Ezra
meant no more than to point out the existence of some later
glosses in the Mosaic text of the Pentateuch. However that
may be, with these observations criticism had made a begin
ning. It was a long time before anything more came of it.
The new impulse to Bible study in the Reformation century
did not take a critical direction. The erratic reformer Carl
stadt [f 1541] declared the authorship of the Pentateuch
unknown and unknowable ; the Catholic Andreas Maes
[t 1573]) one of the men of learning whom scholars will
always delight to honor, held that long after Moses the

xxiv INTROD UC TION.
Pentateuch had passed through the hands of an editor (per
haps Ezra), who had at least introduced words and clauses
here and there to make the meaning clearer, and substituted
for obsolete names of places those by which they were
known in his time. The Church responded by putting Maes's
Joshua on the Index.* Biblical scholarship had, indeed,
much to do before addressing itself to the problems of the
higher criticism. The ancient versions of the Old 'Testament
were to be edited and the entire apparatus brought together
in the great Polyglot Bibles ; the interpretation of the Old
Testament on the basis of the original text — wholly neglected
among Christians since Jerome — was to be taken up, and the
tools of the interpreter created ; the history, geography,
chronology, arch£eology of the Bible to be worked up ; the
versions to be compared with the Hebrew text, and the
beginnings of systematic text criticism made. This work
was done in the seventeenth century with a comprehensive
learning and an indefatigable diligence which command not
only our admiration but our lasting gratitude. There were
giants in the earth in those days. Toward the end of the
century the Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch, as we have
it, was again challenged. Hobbes in his "Leviathan," 1651
and La Peyrere in his fantastic " Preadamites," 1655, did little
more than enlarge and comment on Aben Ezra's list of diffi
culties ; though the latter argues also from the obscurity,
confusion, and disorder of many parts of the narrative that
we have a jumble of excerpts and transcripts rather than an
original work. He does not doubt, however, that Moses
wrote the greater part of the Pentateuch. Spinoza, Tractatus
Theologico-politicus, 1670, making Aben Ezra's obscure hints
his point of departure, went much farther and anticipated
many of the observations and inferences of subsequent criti
cism. He shows that there are much more serious difficulties
in the way of the long-established opinion that Moses is the
author of the Pentateuch than the superficial anachronisms
* This did not deter other Catholic scholars from following in his footsteps. The
Spaniard Pereira and the Flemish Jesuit Bonf rdre are particularly to be named.

INTRODUCTION. xxv
which would at most warrant the conclusion that it had
been glossed here and there by copyists or revised by an
editor. The whole history of Joseph and Jacob, for example,
shows by its internal inconsistencies that it is extracted and
compiled from different histories. No author could have put
Genesis xxxviii. (the story of Judah and Tamar), with its
introduction, "And it came to pass at that time," where it
now stands, interrupting the history of Joseph and involving
the most patent chronological absurdities ; it must be taken
from another book, and introduced here by the compiler
without sufficient examination. The hypotheses by which
the commentators seek to relieve such difficulties, if true,
would prove that the ancient Hebrews were entirely ignorant
both of their own language and of the way to tell a story ; in
which case there would be no principle or norm in the inter
pretation of Scripture, but every man might invent any ex
planation he pleased. This clear statement of the inevitable
outcome of the attempt to remove critical difficulties by exe
getical inventions contains the judgment not only of the
rabbinical commentators whom Spinoza had immediately in
view, but of much modem exegesis as well. Such a method
is not to interpret the Scripture but to correct it ; or as he
says in a note, to corrupt it, and give it, like a piece of wax,
as many shapes as you please. His own theory was that the
Pentateuch and older Historical Books (Josh., Jud., Sam.,
Kings) were the work of a single historian, who proposed to
write the antiquities of the Jews from the beginning to the
first destruction of Jerusalem, and who largely compiled his
work from older writings. Who this historian was, cannot be
certainly established ; but there are considerations of some
weight which support the conjecture that it was Ezra.
The criticism of the seventeenth century is best known by
the names of Richard Simon, Histoire critique du Vieux Testa
ment, 1678 (edition suppressed ; authorized reprint, Rotter
dam, 1685), and Jean Le Clere, Sentimens de quelques thMogiens
de Hollande sur l' Histoire Critique, etc., 1685, etc. ; to whom
may be added Anton van Dale, 1696. These scholars agree

xxvi INTRODUCTION.
only in their negative conclusion : the Pentateuch as we have
it can not be the work of Moses. Each has his own hypo
thesis of its origin. According to Simon it grew out of the
public archives under the direction of prophets and scribes ;
Le Clere imagined it the work of the Samaritan priest,
I Kings xvii. 28 ; Van Dale makes Ezra the author.
Without some new instrument, criticism could not get
beyond negative results. Its researches could make it in
creasingly clear that the Pentateuch in its present form is
not Mosaic ; that it is a compilation rather than an original
work ; but that true history of the book which, as Spinoza
justly says, is the basis of its interpretation, it could not
divine. The course of criticism in the seventeenth century,
and again in Germany in the end of the eighteenth, shows
that the logical drift of opinion was to bring the compilation
of the Pentateuch down to the age of Ezra ; in which case,
as no criteria other than the intrinsic probability of the
relation existed, by which to determine the age or work of
the sources employed by the author, the historical value of
the work was effectually destroyed.
The necessary instrument, the critical analysis, was put in
the hands of criticism by the French physician, Jean Astruc.
Astruc's father, a Reformed pastor, who abjured before the
revocation of the Edict of Nantes, had given him a thorough
education.* He rose to eminence in his profession, not only
as a practitioner, but as the author of treatises which are still
named with honor. It was the man of science, not the
theologian, who discovered the secret of Genesis. The repe
titions, or parallel narratives (e. g. the two accounts of the
creation of the world and especially of man ; the threefold
repetition of some of the particulars of the flood) ; the pecu
liar use of the names Elohim and Jehovah in Genesis, in
contrast with Exodus iii.ff ; the antichronisms, or disturb
ances of the chronological order, led him to conjecture that
the author (Moses) had employed at least two older nar-
* It is often said (e. g. by Renan in his preface to the French translation of
Kuenen's Introduction) that Astruc was not a Hebrew scholar. This is contradicted,
however, by his own language, Conjectures, p. 18 ; cf. Note p. 31, 32, etc.

INTRODUCTION. xxvii
ratives, one of which used the name Elohim, the other,
Jehovah. This hypothesis he tested by carrying through the
analysis. His success in this attempt was itself a verifica
tion ; but the verification became demonstrative when it
appeared that upon the separation of the Elohim and the
Jehovah Memoirs the repetitions, contradictions, and anti
chronisms which had so much exercised commentators and
critics, disappeared of themselves. With the confidence of
the man of science in scientific method, he wrote at the end
of his prefatory exposition of these results : " So we must
either renounce all pretence of ever proving any thing in any
critical question, or agree that the proof which the combina
tion of these facts affords amounts to a complete demonstra
tion of the theory of the composition of Genesis which I have
propounded." Unfortunately, few theologians had sufficient
scientific or historical training to recognize the absolute
cogency of the demonstration.
Astruc's motive and his application of the results were
conservative. He congratulated himself that his surgeon's
knife had effected a radical cure of what he calls the " malady
of the last century," the doubt of the Mosaic authorship of
Genesis ; and especially that he had " annihilated the vain
triumph of Spinoza," in the matter of Genesis xxxviii. The
father of analytic criticism was an apologist. His own
analysis was tentative and imperfect ; his criteria were too
simple ; his application of them too mechanical. His hy
pothesis of the way in which the "Memoirs" were combined
was artificial and improbable. But when all that is said,
his discovery remains one of the most brilliant and fruitful
in the history of criticism.
His Conjectures had no better fortune than the works of
laymen usually experience at the hands of scholars of the
schools. J. D. Michaelis, in a review of the book the year
after its appearance, gave the author the credit of being a
well-meaning man ; but added that he seemed not to be ac
quainted with the literature of Old Testament studies since
Clericus, and that his original contributions were worthless !

xxviii INTRODUCTION.
The theory of the composition of Genesis from two principal
narratives was taken up in Germany by Michaelis's younger
colleague, Eichhom (from 1779), and improved on by Ilgen
(1798), who recognized a second Elohist (E), and in other
ways displayed rernarkable insight.
In the early years of the present century the hypothesis of
Astruc-Eichhom-Ilgen, that our Genesis is the harmonistic
combination of two or three continuous narratives, gave
place for a time to the theory of Geddes (1792) and Vater
(1805), who regarded the Pentateuch as a planless and dis-
orderl)'- congeries of loose scraps, of various age and worth,
brought together by a late compiler. This was the direction
in which German criticism had been feeling its way before
Eichhom, and to which it now retumed. This " Fragmeiit
Hypothesis " succumbed to the demonstration, which was
ere long forthcoming, that the Pentateuch is not such a
hodge-podge ; but has, in spite of a certain appearance of
disorder, a manifest unity and strongly marked plan.
This plan appears most conspicuously in the main Elohistic
narrative, the " Groundwork " of the Pentateuch, as it now
began to be called. And this led to the hypothesis, which
enjoyed for a while the adhesion of the leading critics, that
the Groundwork has received extensive additions by a later
writer. These pieces of new cloth do not always match the
old garment ; they are often misplaced, and have sometimes
made rents : the disorder on the surface of a well-ordered
composition is thus accounted for. In this theory ("Supple
ment Hypothesis") the Fragment Hypothesis is only half
overcome. A juster and more discriminating analysis soon
showed that the Jehovistic parts of Genesis have a plan and
order of their own, and when separated form a tolerably
complete whole. This was demonstrated by Hupfeld, whose
work on the Sources of Genesis appeared, by a noteworthy
coincidence, in 1853, the centennary of the publication of
Astruc's Conjectures. Hupfeld rediscovered Ilgen's second
Elohist, and demonstrated that Genesis is a cord, not of two,
but of three strands. Criticism had now nothing to do but to

INTROD UC TION. xxix
return to the original hypothesis, that Genesis is a combina
tion of older histories (so-called "Document Hypothesis");
and did so with more assured confidence, since all conceiv
able alternatives had been tried and excluded.
Since this return to the right path much progress has been
made in the details of the analysis by the studies of Noldeke,
Wellhausen, Kuenen, Dillmann, Budde, and others. In Genesis,
at least, we are approaching, if we have not already reached,
the limit to which it can be carried. There will always be a
remainder which defies our analysis. And, as in all other
historical investigations, the evidence varies from the highest
degree of probability to the most delicate balancing of seem
ingly contradictory indicia. But there is no reason to think
that the general results in which critics now agree will be
overturned. In this volume the actual status of the analysis is graphi
cally exhibited by the use of different fonts of type for the
different narratives which have been combined to make our
Genesis. The composite character of the whole having been
thus made apparent, the unity and substantial integrity of
the three main sources is shown by bringing together the
disjecta membra of each of them. Synthesis must be the test
of analysis.* Of the author's qualification for the task he has
undertaken, the work itself is the best witness. It is the fruit
of long and thorough study of the text, and of intimate ac
quaintance with the extensive and widely scattered literature
of recent criticism. Mr. Bacon has proved his ability to do
original work of value in this field by various articles in
Hebraica and the Journal of Biblical Literature which have
* Earlier attempts to present the results of the analysis to the eye are — not to
mention Astruc's parallel columns — E. Boehmer, Liber Genesis Pentateuchicus,
i860 (the Hebrew text in different fonts of type) ; followed by his Das erste Buck
der Thora. Uebersetzung seiner drei Quellenschriften u. s. w., 1862. Lenorraant,
La Gen&se. Traduction d^ apr^s V Hebreu avec distinction des Clemens constitutifs
du texts, suivie d^ un essai de restitution des livres primitifs, 1883 ; English transla
tion under the title : The Book of Genesis, etc., 18S6. (On this translation see Andover
JReview X., 654.) Kautzsch and Socin, Die Genesis mit dusserer Unterscheidung der
Quellenschriften, u. s. iv., 1889 ; second edition, i8gi. It is proper to say that the pre
sent work was far advanced before the appearance of the first edition of Kautzsch
and Socin's excellent little volume.

xxx INTRODUCTION.
received merited commendation from scholars. A more
competent guide through the labyrinth of the analysis would
be hard to find.
It would not be strange if the very clearness with which
the results of criticism are here exhibited should give rise to
some apprehension of the consequences if they should be
generally accepted. But surely apprehension is groundless.
That a better understanding of the way in which God has
revealed Himself in the history of the true religion, whose
early chapters are written in the Old Testament, will dimin
ish men's faith in religion or the Scripture, or their reverence
for them, is no less unreasonable than to suppose that better
knowledge of Astronomy or Geology must impair faith in
the God of Heaven and Earth.

PART. I

CHAPTER I.

Higher Criticism and the Science of
Documentary Analysis. CHAPTER II.
The Science of Historical Criticism.
CHAPTER III.
Pentateuchal Analysis.

PART I. INTRODUCTORY.
CHAPTER I.
Higher Criticism and the Science of Documentary
Analysis.
I. Criticism is appreciation. To criticise means, both by
etymology and correct usage, to do justice ; but as all things
partaking in any degree of a human character are imperfect,
and justice implies the exposing of imperfection, the word is
naturally apt to acquire a sinister sense to which it is not
justly entitled. Biblical criticism is therefore in reality not
merely an innocent pursuit for specialists, but in the highest
degree a science to be cultivated by all who honor and revere
the Scriptures. To fail to criticise the Bible is to fail to do it
justice. In former times when it was customary to deny even the
existence of a human element in the Bible, textual criticism
was denounced as an attack upon revealed religion. But
textual criticism is now universally admitted to have corrected
vast numbers of errors on the part of scribes and copyists,
and may justly claim to have brought us by means of its
marvellous apparatus for minute comparison of texts, to a
position by many centuries nearer to the original writers of
the Scriptures.
The Higher Criticism* accepts the text which textual criti
cism furnishes as the closest possible approximation to the
original, and identical for all practical purposes with the auto
graph of the latest editor or compiler as the case may be ;
but beyond this point it undertakes to carry us still further
back. It inquires how the text thus established came to
assume that form. Was the writer an editor or compiler
* " By the Higher Criticism is meant that study which tries to reproduce the influ
ences and circumstances out of which the biblical books arose, and thus exhibit
them as true children of their own time." Ladd. What is the Bible? p. 126.
1

3 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
merely, as the writers of Kings and Chronicles declare them
selves to be ? Then what were his sources, and what was
their authority? Was he an author, as in the case of the
fourth gospel ? Then who was he ? When and where did he
live ? Under what circumstances and for what purpose did
he write? What were his materials, and, if his personal
opinions enter into the writing, what is the grounci and de
gree of the respect to which his opinions are entitled ? All
these questions are essential to a just appreciation of the
Scriptures, and at the same time they are such as are legiti
mately comprised in the field of a special science. Until
they are answered on scientific principles there can be no
scientific doctrine of revelation and inspiration, no valid in
terpretation, and consequently no scientific science of Re
vealed theology.
It is not assumed that there is no divine element in the
Bible. It is not of course assumed that there is no human
element in it, beside the mistakes of copyists. Nothing is
assumed. One thing however is regarded as certain : that
whether the Bible as it left the hands of the final editors was
all divine, or all human ; or whether it was neither the one
nor the other, but partook, as it is now admitted to partake,
of the nature of both, there is no other way to do it justice
than by criticism. By no other means can the human ele
ment, if there be one, be made to disclose its imperfections,
and the divine element, if there be one, be made to disclose
its perfections, but by Biblical Criticism, both the textual and
the higher.
2. But it is with only a single department of the higher
criticism that we have mainly to do in the present volume,
the subordinate branch of Documentary Analysis, whose
principal function is the extrication of sources. Even here
we do not go beyond the first six books of the Old Testament,
which critics regard as a literary unit and call the Hexateuch.
It has been the unique privilege of the present century to
succeed in unearthing veritable libraries of ancient literature.

SCIENCE OF DOC UMEN TARY ANAL YSIS. 3
Monuments of stone, tablets of clay, scrolls of parchment
and papyrus have yielded up many secrets of the past to the
patient search and scrutiny of the archaeologist. But a field
of discovery by no means the least fruitful has been the page
of authors and historians long known to our libraries, as well
as of others recently brought to light. When we hear the
ancient authors Sanchoniathon, Berosus, Manetho, and others
quoted, the impression is apt to be made that copies of their
works are in existence. This is not the case ; the works of a
great proportion of these ancient writers are known to us
only as they are quoted by Eusebius, Josephus, or some
ancient historian whose works survive. But it necessarily
happened that in many instances, especially in the earlier
times, sources were not quoted by title and name, but simply
incorporated ; for ideas of copyright and plagiarism, author's
privileges and citation of authorities, are of modem invention.
It is obvious, however, that no historian can write without
sources, either oral or written, and if we possess more than
one book wherein the same material appears, it becomes at
once a problem within the ability of science to solve, at least
in some degree, what the source was. A familiar instance is
the book of Chronicles, which reproduces verbatim page after
page of the earlier books of Samuel and Kings. Another
kind of problem, almost equally familiar, is that of the Syn
optic Gospels, Matthew, Mark and Luke, where again we
have the same material employed three times over in long
passages verbally identical, but where the phenomena are
such as to make the theory of direct transfer of limited appli
cation. That which is not so well known to the general public is
the fact that a science exists, and has existed for more than a
century, with definite method and rules for going beneath
the surface of ancient writings, and, so to speak, examining
the material of their foundations and tracing thereon the
masons' marks, and that many important results of this
science have already secured universal acceptation among
those competent to judge.
At present the trastworthiness of the science in its

4 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
general methods and results can be best exhibited by an
illustration drawn from patristic literature, since thus we
shall not raise the mooted question of the documentary the
ory of the Pentateuch.*
Up to the time of the publication in 1883 of the extremely
ancient Christian document entitled. The Teaching of the
Twelve Apostles, the eminent German critics, BickeU and
Gebhardt had concluded from their studies of the so-called
Apostolic Constitutions and Apostolic Epitome that some
more ancient document underlay these writings. In 1882
appeared the work of Krawutzky, "in which he under
took to recover and reconstruct the imbedded earlier and
simpler document." When, in 1883, this Teaching of the
Twelve Apostles was brought forth from its hiding-place of
centuries in a neglected convent library of Constantinople
and given to the Christian world, the close correspondence of
it with the document conjecturally reproduced by the pro
cesses of " documentary analysis " demonstrated the latter to
be " a success of the most pronounced and brilliant character, "f
Like work to this so successfully accomplished in patristic
literature, can be done, and has been done in the biblical
writings, and its results have been scrutinized, checked and
corroborated by the mutual criticism of many schools of
higher criticism, comprising the most illustrious names in
Biblical scholarship for a century past. Corroboration by the
discovery of the actual documents supposed to have been
imbedded in the Hexateuch is scarcely to be expected ; for
the discovery of the Assyro-Chaldean Flood and Creation
tablets,! though furnishing unmistakeable evidence of a rela-
* ln.stead of a minute description of the history and methods of this science of
Documentary Analysis, the reader is referred to the article Pentateuch in the Enc.
Brit. IX. ed., or, if accessible, to a very excellent French history of Pentateuch
analysis by A. Westphal, Les Sources du Pentateuque (Paris, Librairie Fischbacher,
1888.) The methods can best be studied by the English reader in Kuenen's Hexa
teuch already referred to : by readers of German in Kuenen, and in Wellhausen's
Composition des HexateucJis, Berlin, 1890.
t Professors Hitchcock and Brown of Union Theological Seminary. Introduction
to their edition of the Didache.
X See Appendix I.

SCIENCE OF DOC UMENT A RY ANAL YSIS. 5
tionship between the two versions, affords no material verb
ally incorporated into the narratives supposed to have been
interpolated in Genesis. The archaeologist has however
brought to light quite recently a document whose bearing
upon the documentary theory of the Pentateuch is too direct
and important to permit an ignoring of it in any work assum
ing to present the claims of the analysis. Professor Geo. F.
Moore of Andover, in an article published in the Journal
of Biblical Literature 1890, Part II, and entitled, "Tatian's
Diatessaron and the Pentateuch," shows how every process
attributed by the critics to R. the Redactor, or assumed com
piler and editor of the Pentateuch, is paralleled, and more
than paralleled, by those applied by the long-lost author Tatian
to the material taken by him from our own canonical four
gospels. That which in the analysis of the Hexateuch has
been ignorantly denounced as "a crazy patchwork " is seen
to be more sober, more credible by far, than the process
actually applied by Tatian to Matthew, Mark, Luke and John
to make his Diatessaron, or " Harmony of the four gospels."
This work is itself an illustration of the constructive power
of the documentary analysis, for it was reconstructed by
Zahn in 1881 "with conspicuous success" by means of a
Latin Harmony of the sixth century and the Armenian com
mentary on it of Ephraem Syrus. In 1888 Ciasca edited the
Diatessaron itself from two codices, the Vatican Cod. Arab.
xiv., and a MS. recently acquired by the Museum Borgianum.
For details of the comparison between the mode of con
struction of this composite gospel — for such it is, rather than
a harmony — and the composite Pentateuch assumed by the
overwhelming majority of modern scholars, the reader is
referred to the above mentioned article. It is however the
history of Tatian's Diatessaron which has a more immediate
bearing than even its text upon the Pentateuchal theory.
Prof. Moore will allow me to quote his language.
"This harmony of the Gospels was made after the middle of the
second century. ... It was for several generations the Gospel of a
large part of the Syrian church, and is quoted simply as such 
After the beginning of the fifth century, however, there came a change.

6 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
Rabbula, Bishop of Edessa (411-435), ordered that the churches of his
diocese should be supplied with copies of the Separate Gospels, and
that they should be read. A few years later, Theodoret, Bishop of
Cyrrhus (423-457), found the Diatessaron in use in two hundred churches
in his diocese — one in four of the whole number. He sequestered them,
and replaced them by copies of the Gospels of the Four Evangelists.
These names are not without significance. They are the opposite of
'Composite Gospel,' the common name for the Diatessaron. The title
of Matthew in the Curetonian fragments, which puzzled Cureton, and of
which Bernstein proposed a wholly untenable explanation, expresses
this contrast ; it is ' The Separate Gospel Matthew. ' "
Had it not been for the forcible intervention of the bishops,
the Syrian church would doubtless have repeated to the letter
the history of the supposed documentary sources of the Pen
tateuch J. E. D. and P;* for in an uncritical age motives of
convenience and the tendency to assimilation far outweigh
the claims of literary comparison for the sake of historical
accuracy. What the Separate Gospels did for the Syrian
church the analysis aims to do for us by a Separated Hexa
teuch. The greater the number of witnesses and the wider
the divergence in their standpoint, the longer will be the
base-line of critical measurement and the stronger and more
accurate the history determined by it.
3. Complete as is the parallel between the history of
Tatian's Diatessaron and the supposed history of the Penta
teuch, no one pretends to say that such a supposition would
be probable in the case of a modem Occidental work. Two
facts cooperate to make the supposition credible in the case
of ancient Oriental books which in the case of modem books
would be quite improbable : first, their long and checkered
history in the MS. form, subject to all kinds of manipulation
and interpolation such as textual criticism bears witness tof;
second, ancient, and especially Oriental methods of book-
making. So nearly universal is the rule that very ancient documents
are conglomerate, having incorporated in their history larger
or smaller quantities of older or foreign material, that scarcely
* I. e., Jahvist, Elohist, Deuteronomist and Priestly writer. See p. 21.
+ E. g., Mark xvi. 9-20 and John vii. 53 — viii. n. Rev. Ver.

SCIENCE OF DOC UMENT A RY ANAL YSIS. 7
one exists to which the process of analysis has not been ap
plied with more or less striking success.
The Egyptian Book of the Dead, perhaps the oldest writ
ing in existence, and the Homeric poems, are generally re
garded as conglomerate, though so far back as traceable in
history they have been protected from divergent forms by
canonization and hence afford but slight crevices for the
wedge of analytical criticism. Other sacred books of antiq
uity, however, the Vedas, the Bundehesch and the Edda, are
mines of primitive documentary treasure ; while the clay tab
lets of Sardanapalus avow themselves copies of works dating
from 2000 B. C, and earlier. In fact it is the general expec
tation of the antiquarian that investigation of an early docu
ment will disclose still earlier fragments. Hence discoveries
of ancient writings are no sooner made than appeal is taken
both to historical and analytical criticism, to discover what
ever may be underlying the present text. An example is
The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles, wherein already
the discovery of a still earlier portion by critical analysis has
been announced and is generally accepted.
These facts necessarily presuppose a somewhat different
character and structure in ancient documents from that to
which we are accustomed in modern literature. No one
would think, for example, of trying to analyze one of Dick
ens's novels or a story of the war of the Rebellion or Ban
croft's History of the United States, into component parts. We
might indeed be sure, in cases like the last, that certain
sources must underlie the work of the author ; but we should
know it a hopeless task to attempt anything like a recon
struction of more than minute parts of such authorities em
ployed, because of their great number and the thorough
process of mental review and assimilation which they had
undergone before composition began. But with respect to
the writings here dealt with the case is wholly different.
In the first place, works of fiction spun out of ' the author's
individual mind are notoriously (with exceptions too few to
be considered) not to be found in primeval literatures.

8 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
Secondly, a certain class of writings, manifestly the auto
graphs of individuals, such as monumental inscriptions, are of
course excepted in any case from the sphere of analysis. Such
autographs are however, in the nature of the case, compara
tively rare and brief. When transmitted to us by literary
transcription and incorporation into larger works, they are
liable to those modifying processess — revision, emendation,
expansion — which always accompany such transmission, and of
which we shall have more to say in the course of the argu
ment. Writings of this class are therefore more apt to be
the finished product of documentary analysis than its raw
material. Thirdly, in the case of historic, poetic and religious writ
ings (the usual form in which the literary legacy of the early
past is transmitted to us), we must expect a very different
character and structure from that of modern books. A mod
ern writer has a vast number of works on kindred topics,
which are also accessible to his readers. He cannot quote at
length from all, he dare not plagiarize at length from one or
two. With the ancient writer the case is entirely different.
He has but very few sources — three or four at the utmost.
He has neither the capacity nor the desire to compare critically,
to digest and reproduce in his own language. On the other
hand there is no objection to unlimited transfer of material.
He may simply copy a whole book. He may copy the whole
or parts of two books or three, and add as much or as little
as he chooses of his own. In either case his work will be
equally serviceable and equally approved. A book was a
book, individually and by itself, before the days of systematic
publication; it was judged by its contents as true or untrue,
interesting or uninteresting, without regard to authorship,
sources, or possible relation to other books, previous or con
temporary, like or unlike. The man who owned it owned so
much parchment or paper, on which he copied what he chose
and wrote what he chose. His successor owned it in like
manner and could treat it in like manner. It is no wonder
that ancient documents, of even a few pages only, contain

SCIENCE OF DOCUMENTA R Y ANALYSIS. 9
elements extremely heterogeneous in character. It is no
wonder either that we should find (as we do) that documents
usually tend to swell in bulk as they pass on from generation
to generation. Even supposing the owner of a book to ab
stain from inserting on the margin or between the lines
observations of his own — an abstinence more apt to flow from
mental indolence than from any idea of literary impropriety —
he cannot be expected to abstain from inserting into his vol
ume any floating scrap of history or poetry which strikes him
as valuable, especially if he has a notion that it emanates
from the same author as the volume in his possession.
Omission, on the other hand, would be comparatively rare,
occurring only in very obvious cases of duplication or contra
diction. These a priori conclusions were strikingly confirmed, as we
have seen, by the discovery of Tatian's Diatessaron ; further
illustration and authority for these statements will be afforded
by the following extract from a review of vol. III. of Renan's
History of Israel in the Christian Union for April 9, 1891 : —
" Oriental history is compilation, in which the several parts retain
their individuality. There is less desire for smoothness and unbroken
connection than for the inclusion of all matters bearing on the subject in
hand. That ' the pieces exist in their entirety, not digested (p. 58), is
to a large extent true. Renan cites as examples of the habit the
Chronicle of Malalas of Antioch, among the Greek compilations ; Moses
of Chorene, Firdusi. The materials thus used are preserved in their new
combination, but lost as separate works. ' It is, in fact, the law of
Oriental history-writing that a book kills its predecessor. The sources
of a compilation rarely survive the compilation itself. A book in the
Orient is hardly ever copied just as it is. It is brought up to date by the
addition of whatever is known, or believed to be known, besides. The
individuality of a historical book does not exist in the Orient. The sub
stance is held to, not the form ; there is no scruple at mixing authors
and styles. The desire is to be complete, that is all.' " (Pp. 61, 62.)
Says Prof. W. Robertson Smith of Cambridge : —
" When critics maintain that some Old Testament writings tradition
ally ascribed to a single hand, are really of a composite origin, and that
many of the Hebrew books have gone through successive redactions, —
or, in other words, have been edited and re-edited, in different ages,
receiving some addition or modification at the hand of each editor, — it is
often supposed that these are mere theories devised to account for facts
which may be susceptible of a very different explanation 
Here it is that the Septuagint comes in to justify the critics, and provide

10 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
external evidence of the sort of thing which to the conservative school
seems so incredible. The variations of the Greek and Hebrew text,
reveal to us a time when the functions of copyist and editor shaded into
one another by imperceptible degrees. They not only prove that Old
Testament books were subjected to such processes of successive editing
as critics maintain, but that the work of redaction went on to so late a
date that editorial changes are found in the present Hebrew text which
did not exist in the MSS. of the Greek translators  No
one who has been personally occupied with old Eastern MSS., and has
observed the way in which copyists, on account of the scarcity and
costliness of writing material, were accustomed to fill up blank pages at
the end of a book by writing in some other work or passage which they
wished to preserve, and that without any note or title whatever, will for
a moment venture to affirm that the title at the beginning of the book
must necessarily apply to the whole contents of the volume." *
The testimony of competent witnesses is unanimous that
early, and especially Oriental MSS. are far from being uni
versally homogeneous in original structure, while their trans
mission has been exposed to almost unlimited interpolation
and manipulation. The earliest Semitic authorship seems to
have been frequently a process of agglomeration, of which
the Diatessaron is only one of the latest and most elaborate
examples. The transmission of these early works has again
been not merely copying, but during a considerable part of
the history a process of accretion. There are however two
considerations which relieve the sense of dissatisfaction occa
sioned by this disclosure. First: elimination is much rarer
than addition. Second : the very fact of great antiquity,
although in one respect complicating the problem of analysis,
makes the probability the stronger that the writing, if com
posite, is the resultant of few elements rather than many.
4. There will be no disposition in any quarter to dispute
the general proposition that the earliest prose histories are
found to rest upon a foundation of folk-lore and minstrelsy.
The history of literature presents to us in the earliest period
the age of war-songs and ballads sung at feasts or round the
camp fire by bards whose music is but a step from the ring
ing shield or twang of bow-string; of legends, too, that cluster
around sacred groves or venerated shrines. The Homeric
poems, the Runic sagas, survived thus in oral form for an in-
* Old Test, in the Jewish Church, pp. 105 and log.

SCIENCE OF DOCUMENTAR Y ANALYSIS. 11
definite period. While the treasury of tribal tradition was
still small, for a period indeed which to the modern seems
almost incredible, the memory alone was sufficient to preserve
the most memorable of these traditions entire; but gradually
the increasing burden compelled reluctant resort to the labor
ious and costly method of writing. In most cases if not all,
literature begins in the attempt to preserve the overflowing
treasures of oral tradition ; the different forms of poetic ex
pression, cadence, rhythm, rhyme and alliteration, being
mnemonic expedients previously resorted to. We need not
be surprised therefore to find underlying a primitive historical
writing, as one of its principal sources, individual songs, some
times of even epic proportions ; and not infrequently whole
collections of early poems, usually of a warlike, often of a re
ligious character. The prose Edda reduces to the form of a
continuous story the earlier lyric mythology. Herodotus and
his predecessors draw upon the earlier legends of poetic
form. Livy looks back to Ennius "the Homer of Rome."
But most nearly allied to Hebrew writings is the Arabic epic
Kitab-el-Aghdni, whose resemblance in its mingled prose and
verse to some of the Old Testament writings is a favorite
illustration of Renan.
"Rhythmic structure," he says, "especially when conformed to the
rules of the Semitic parallelism, is like the quipou, the knotted string
which holds fast what would otherwise drop out of memory. Thus it is
that every Arab tribe, making no use of writing, preserved, in old
times, the whole Divan of its poems ; thus it is that the memory of the
pre-islamic Arabs, from which it would have been in vain to expect a
single accurate statement of historic fact, preserved, down to the time
of the scribes of Baghdad, one hundred and fifty years after Mohammed,
the immense poetic treasure of the Kitab-el-Aghdni, the Moaltakdt,
and other poems of the same sort. The Tuareg tribes in our own day
exhibit phenomena of the same kind."*
It is well known to what extent the historical writings of
the Old Testament, especially the Pentateuch, Joshua and the
book of Judges, are strewn with poems and poetic fragments
antique in structure and often of great beauty. It will hardly
be supposed that the author of the prose work himself com
posed the poems for the embellishment of the history. But
* E. Renan. Histoire du peuple d' Israel. I. p. 304.

13 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
if not, here is already a "source" easily separable, whose re
lation to the work which now incorporates it we should do
well to discover. What if the Song of Lamech, the Blessing
of Noah, the Oracle of Rebekah, the Blessings of Isaac and of
Jacob form parts of such a fund of folk-lore and minstrelsy!
In that case not only will the separate study of these frag
ments carry us back to an earlier period of the history, but a
comparison of their standpoint with that of the writer who
incorporates them, will shed an invaluable light upon the
question how the latter shall be undei-stood, and to what ex
tent our view of his narrative is to be affected by the sources
to which he thus invites our study.
Illustrations are abundant. The 4th and 5 th chapters of
Judges give respectively a prose and a poetic account of the
victory of Deborah and Barak. There can be no question as
to the relative antiquity of the two, since the song bears every
mark of a paean of victory dating from the immediate remem
brance of the triumph. The prose narrative in this instance
makes a highly favorable impression by its correspondence
with and at the same time its seeming independence of the
poem, as if its author had at command some further details of
the battle, written or traditional, though he manifestly looks
back to "that time" as one more or less remote.
5. But let us tum to another instance even more noted.
Joshua X. 12, 13, contains a quotation expressly assigned to
its source. The author, perhaps because what he relates
might seem to require more authority than his mere state
ment, after quoting four lines of poetry says, "Is not this
written in the book of Jashar?" The quotation is a poetic
apostrophe to the sun and moon, placed no doubt in the
mouth of Joshua, and reminds us of the impassioned asser
tion of Deborah's Song, "The stars in their courses fought
against Sisera." It read as follows:
Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon,
And thou, moon, in the valley of Aijalon.
And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed
Until the nation had avenged themselves of their enemies.

SCIENCE OF DOC UMENT A RY ANAL YSIS. 13
We recognize at once the force and beauty of a poetical
figure. But there is no evidence that the author of the prose
narrative did so. To him it was simply a miracle, but one
the stupendous character of which in its cosmical relations he
of course could not appreciate. In a tone of wonder he de
clares : " And the sun stayed in the midst of heaven, and
hasted not to go down about a whole day. And there was no
day like that before it or after it, that Yahweh hearkened
unto the voice of a man ; for Yahweh fought for Israel."
Here we see an author distinctly citing his authority by
title, and apparently misconceiving it. This is quite a differ
ent matter from that in Judges iv., and if we succeed in estab
lishing unity of authorship between this prose account and
other parts of the historical writings, we learn to treat such
other parts with the caution suggested by the discovery that
the writer is dependent on a poetical source, the book of
Jashar, which in at least one case he failed to interpret cor
rectly. That which is so undeniably true in the case of this passage
in Joshua must be admitted to be at least possible in other cases.
We find ourselves thus prompted by the very letter of the
Scriptures themselves to this inquirj'- : Is it permissible to
go behind the letter of the text in these other cases also ? —
It is by this process of "searching the Scriptures," that we
are led toward an answer. Where the narrative is not act
ually set face to face with the cited authority we cannot pro
ceed with the same confidence ; but we can proceed with a
degree of probability which makes the whole study one of the
profoundest interest to the lover of sacred history.
No fault has been found with the revisers for eliminating
from the book of Judges one of its most remarkable prodi
gies by a simple modification of the translation of xv. 19,
from "God clave a hollow place that was in the jaw"
to "God clave the hollow place that is in Lehi," although
such attempts to lighten the task of faith are wont
to be resented. Lehi of course means "jawbone" and the
spring called En-hakkore ("spring of him that called"), which

14 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
is at Lehi, is said by the writer to have derived its origin and
name from Samson's prayer. The name of the place Lehi or
Ramath-Lehi ("hill of the jawbone") corresponds to the
Greek name for a certain promontory which Strabo gives as
Onugnathos, "ass's jawbone," and is supposed by criticis to be
derived from the appearance of the cliff,* as in Hebrew a
rock is called a "tooth," shen,\ and a cliff a "jaw." Will it be
resented if after the revisers, by simply regarding Lehi as a
proper name in v. 19, have eliminated one of the most incred
ible prodigies of the Old Testament, the higher criticism
proceeds to remove the equally stupendous one which imme
diately precedes it, by doing exactly the same thing in v. 16,
viz., translating Lehi as a proper name ? If this is permissible,
verse 16 will read literally, "And Samson said,
At Lehi an ass [or a heap] a heap, two heaps,
At Lehi an ass [or a heap] I have slain a thousand men."
The merest" tyro in criticism will see at a glance that the
word translated "an ass" in the text, which is identically the
same word (hamor) as that twice repeated at the end of the
first line, is simply what is called a dittograph, the com
monest of scribal errors, by which a word is accidentally
duplicated in writing. Either because the word Lehi ("jaw
bone of") suggested the translation "an ass" for the first
hamor or because the reduplication of the word ("a heap, two
heaps ") to signify great numbers made confusion, the simple
fragment of a war song.
At (Heb. he) Lehi, a heap, two heaps,
At Lehi I have slain a thousand men,
was transformed into
" With (a secondary sense of be) the jawbone of an ass heaps upon heaps,
With the jawbone of an ass I have slain a thousand men." %
* Cf . note to Gen. xvi. 14, the well of Lehi-roi.
+ Cf . French dent. Dent du Midi, Dent du Dru.
t C£. Heb. Notes, (i)

SCIENCE OF DOCUMENTAR Y ANAL YSIS. 15
But since the elimination of the prodigy is effected in this
case by the removal of a single dittographic word from
the text, many will be inclined to consider this textual criti
cism. It is not. The author of the chapter himself read and
wrote "jawbone of an ass," and builds all his story on the
fact. We must go behind the author to his source, which in
this instance is unquestionably an ancient song, probably the
same twice quoted in the preceding chapter. When it be
comes manifest from verses 15 and 17 that the author himself
understood his material in thesense, "With the jawbone of
an ass," no matter how absurd the rendering, textual criticism
has no more to say. It becomes the duty of the higher criti
cism to put the inquiry. How far does the author correctly
interpret his source ? To most minds the conclusion will be
inevitable that we have here instead of a stupendous prodigy
the simple misinterpretation of an ancient song.
Outside the Pentateuch it is therefore entirely possible to
trace in some of the historical books, certain fragments of
the sources employed, and even to place the source itself in
comparison with the narrative deduced from it. Not only is
this true, but we know the title of one of the most important
of the earlier works quoted, and can make a beginning already
toward reconstructing it. For the Sepher haj- Jashar, or " Book
of the Upright," quoted by the author of Joshua x. 10, ff. is
referred to elsewh,ere in the Old Testament and considerable
extracts made from it. The noble elegy upon the death of
Saul and Jonathan, II Samuel i. 17-27, there called (or per
haps directed to be sung to the melody of) " The Song of the
Bow," and attributed to David, is the most important excerpt,
and easily constitutes the most authentic and earliest witness
to David's skill as a minstrel, besides corroborating the
touching story of the friendship of David and Jonathan.
" I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan,
Very pleasant hast thou been unto me ;
Thy love to me was wonderful,
Passing the love of woman.
Behold it is written in the book of Jashar."

16 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
But while this corroboration of I Samuel and of the tradi
tion which in Amos's time (Amos vi. 5) gave to David the rep
utation of a bard, is most welcome, it must be admitted that
the period to which we should assign the collection quoted
here and in Joshua x., is brought down to a later date than
we have been accustomed to assign to the composition of
Joshua itself. Even if we assume with Renan in his brilliant
but inexcusably superficial and dogmatic Histoire du Peuple
d Israel, that the Song of the Bow marks the closing of the
collection of haj- Jashar, we cannot place this date earlier than
the reign of David. But M. Renan, who avowedly depends
more upon the instinctive intuition of a French Semitic
scholar than on the patient industry and cautious method of
German critics, has in this instance been led astray by his in
tuition that the Sepher haj- Jashar must have been completed
in, or soon after, the period of David.
" It is therefore our opinion that the battle of Gilboa and the elegy on
the death of Jonathan occupied the last pages of the book. Certainly
there was no allusion to the last period of David nor to the reign of
Solomon." *
A glance at the LXX. version, however, at I Kings
viii. 12, would have proved that the building and dedication
of the temple were also treated in the book of Jashar. The
poetic fragment which, according to the Hebrew, begins —
Then spake Solomon :
" Yahweh hath said that he would dwell in the thick darkness ;
But I have built thee an house to dwell in,
A place for thine habitation forever ;"
was more complete and correct in the text possessed by the
LXX., and read in a way which restores both the parallelism
and poetic thought of the opening line.
"Yahweh created the sun in the heavens,
But he hath determined to dwell in darkness,
I have built an house of habitation for thee,
A place to dwell in eternally.
Behold is it not written in the book of Jashar."
* " Nous pensons done que la bataille de Gelbo4 et I'Slegie sur la mort de Jonathas
occupaient les dernieres pages du livre. Assurement, il n' y etait question ni des
derniers temps de David ni du regne de Salomon." Hist, d Isr. 11. 226.

SCIENCE OF DOCUMENTAR Y ANAL YSIS. 17
How much beyond the dedication of the temple it would
be necessary to bring down the date of compilation of the
Book of Jashar it is of course impossible to say, but Renan is
doubtless right in comparing the work to the Arab anthology
Kitab-el-Aghdni with its ancient ballads loosely connected by
brief prose narratives. To what extent it may underlie the
older historical books is as yet a question which admits only
of conjecture.
6. In deference to the traditional belief in the Mosaic
authorship of the Pentateuch, reference to the poetic sources
incorporated by it has been avoided hitherto.* We may how
ever, without pre-judging the question, at least refer to the
sources which the Pentateuch itself expressly presents as
such. Thus Deut. xxxii. 1-43 is introduced in the preceding
and following verses as a song which Moses and Hoshea spake
in the ears of the people. Deut. xxxiii. is another long poem
introduced by the simple phrase, "This is the Blessing,
wherewith Moses the man of God blessed the children of
Israel before his death." We pass over the great mass of
Songs and Blessings, from the so-called "Sword-song" of
Lamech, Gen. iv. 23 f. down, which, by advocates of the Mosaic
authorship, may be considered in the light either of incor
porated material,! or as the composition of Moses,! and come
at once to a case precisely similar to that of Joshua x. lo.
*Josh. X. 10, while belonging on the critical theory to E, oneof the Pentateuch
sources, is of course not regarded as " Mosaic " by the supporters of the traditional
view. t So Rev. E. Cowley in his Writers of Genesis just issued (1891) by Thos. Whit
taker, 2 Bible House, New York : " My belief is, and I shall endeavor to show, that
Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Judah and Joseph were the original writers of those
portions of Genesis in which they appear as the active subjects  My
treatment will assign to Moses the first editing of the records of Judah which ended
with the death of Joseph. In Egypt and Midian he collected all the Hebrew records
and traditions. They had kindled his enthusiasm and incited him to undue haste
when he slew the offending Egyptian."
X It is, I believe, customary on the traditional theory to assume that records of
the utterances of Lamech, Noah and the patriarchs were transmitted in oral or
written form to Moses. (See note preceding.) I am not aware, however, in what
way the long poem in Numbers xxiii. f. is considered to have reached Moses in
time for incorporation in his work, unless Balaam himself is supposed to have per
sonally communicated the substance of his prophecy.
2

18 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
In Numbers xxi. 14 ff. we have a poetic citation concerning
Israel's coming into "the field of Moab," introduced bythe
words, "Wherefore it is said in the Sepher Milchamoth Yahweh,''
or "Book of the Wars of Yahweh." A longer poetic frag
ment in the same chapter is attributed by the historian to
"them that speak in proverbs," or, as we might better trans
late, "folk-lore."
In the case of these and the other lyric fragments scattered
through the non-legal parts of the Hexateuch the fact that
the same type is employed in the analysis contained in Part II.
of this volume is not to be understood as indicating an opin
ion that the authors J and E themselves composed the poems.
On the contrary criticism frequently traces the origin of the
prose narrative to the existence and sometimes to the misin
terpretation of the earlier poem.*
No other poetic citation of the Pentateuch beside Numbers
xxi. 14 ff. is referred by actual title to its source, but several
of the codes of law incorporated, including all which by critics
are regarded as the oldest, are explicitly referred by the Pen
tateuchal writer to certain "books," or "writings," which in
his judgment were Mosaic. Whether by this he meant that
he supposed himself possessed of an autograph of the great
legislator, and transcribed verbatim j or whether the " Mo
saic " character of these writings was indirect, admitting of
free transcription, interpretation and expansion from tradi-
'*' By referring to Dillmann's analysis of Ex. xiv. (see chap. III.) the reader will see
that in J, generally regarded as the oldest document, the crossing of the Red Sea
cannot be called a miraculous occurrence though manifestly providential. The
strong wind drives back the shallow water till Israel is able to ford the narrow gulf.
On the further shore the battle takes place between them and their pursuers, who
are embarrassed by the returning tide and flnally turn to " flee against it" leaving
their dead upon the seashore. The transition from this providential but ptfrely
natural relation to the prodigy of the later story, in which the cleft mass of waters
stand as a wall on either side of the host and collapse at the signal from Moses' rod
as the Egyptian host enters behind, is traced by some critics in the poetic license of
the ode of victory, ch. xv. , which in verse 8 passes from the poetic description of
the wind as "the blast of Yahweh's nostrils," " piling up the waters," to the purely
figurative " The floods stood upright as an heap,
The deeps were congealed in the heart of the sea."
Still this idea is open to grave objections, based however not upon the earliness,
but the lateness of the psalm. Cf . verse 17.

SCIENCE OF DOC UMENT A RY ANAL YSIS. 19
tional understanding, both on his part and on the part of his
predecessors; or whether, finally, he had no positive judg
ment to express, but simply adopted the current tradition
which attributed all legislation to Moses, as in the Graeco-
Roman world to Lycurgus, Draco, Solon, Minos, the Twelve
Tables, we do not now inquire. Argument can of course be
made to great extent on all three suppositions. The fact re
mains that these codes are referred, in the narrative which
frames them in, to Moses, and are spoken of as "written"
documents. No argument is here intended against the Mo
saic authorship, for we do not impugn the possibility that the
narrative, even where it goes on, at the end of Deuteronomy,
to tell the story of Moses' death on Mount Nebo, may be of
Moses' own writing * as well as the incorporated codes. But
the codes are incorporated as sources and we have no choice
but to accept the fact when it is so distinctly written. Thus the
author of Deut. xxxi. 9, expressly distinguishes the " book of
the law" which "Moses wrote and delivered it unto the
priests, the sons of Levi, which bare the ark of the covenant
of Yahweh, and unto all the elders of Israel" from the book
he is engaged in writing. Of that book he says, xxxi. 24 ff.,
that when Moses had written it "till it was finished," he com
manded the Levites to " take it and put it by the side of the
ark of the covenant of Yahweh your God that it may be
there for a witness." The present book of Deuteronomy pur
ports to be a transcript or reproduction (verse 9, "this law")
of the book of the law which Moses wrote, and that book, if we
can discover it, was the source of the Deuteronomic Code.
In the opinion of critics we actually possess the book
attributed by the writer of Deuteronomy to Moses, incor-
¦* Jewish tradition is represented in the Gemara: "It is taught [Dt. xxxiv. .¦;] :
'And Moses the servant of the Lord died there.' How is it possible that Moses died
and wrote : 'and Moses died there' ? It is only unto this passage Moses wrote, after
wards Joshua wrote the rest. These are the words of Rabbi Jehuda, others say of
Rabbi Nehemiah, but Rabbi Simeon said to him : Is it possible that the book of the
law [Pentateuch] could lack one letter, since it is written [Dt. xxxi. 26] ; ' Take this
book cf the law ?' It is only unto this the Holy One, blessed be He ! spoke, and
Moses [both] spoke and wrote. From this place and onwards the Holy One,
blessed be He ! spoke, and Moses wrote with weeping." Briggs, Bibl. Study, p. 177.

20 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
porated in Exodus xx.-xxiii., and in the narrative attached to
it, xxiv. 3-8, called "the Book of the Covenant" and again
stated to have been "written by Moses" (xxiv. 4).*
Whether or not this opinion of the critics is adopted, the
remarks just made concerning the narrative framework of
the Deuteronomic Code apply in exactly the same way, and
with the same force, to the narrative incorporating "The
Book of the Covenant." The author of Ex. xxiv. 4-8, and
consequently of the narrative of Yahweh's speaking, again
distinguishes "the Book of the Covenant," which included
"all the Words of Yahweh and all the Judgments." (cf. xx. i
and xxi. i.), from his own narrative, and incorporates it as a
source which he considers to be Mosaic. We need not neces
sarily assume that Moses did not write both code and narra
tive, but they are two separate documents written at different
times, and the one serves as material to the other. The only
other passages in the Pentateuch where Moses is said to write
anything are Ex. xvii. 14, where it is natural, but not neces
sary, to suppose that the author had before him a narrative
of the battle with Amalek ; Ex. xxxiv. 27 f, where some will
perhaps assume that the writing referred to was accessible ;
and Num. xxxiii. 1-49, to which the remarks upon Deuteron
omy and the Book of the Covenant apply with equal force.
It is certain therefore that the Pentateuch has sources both
prose and verse, distinguishable from the text, and tolerably
numerous. Of these sometimes only fragments are taken up,
but in at least two cases the entire document.
It is a well-known fact that besides these sources which are
explicitly named, and sometimes described, by the Pentateuch
itself, modern critics believe it to incorporate two principal
narratives extending from Gen. i. i. to Joshua xxiv. 33, called
respectively from their supposed characteristics the Priestly
Law-book and the Prophetic Narrative. The latter, now
generally regarded as the older, is supposed to be itself com-
i- Those who wish to know the grounds on which Ex. xx.-xxiv. 8 is regarded as
the "source" referred to by Deuteronomy, will find in The Old Testament in the
Jewish Church, by W. Robertson Sraith, Note 2 to Lecture xi., p. 431, a detailed
table of the laws in Ex. xx.-xxiii. and their equivalents in Deuteronomy.

SCIENCE OF DOCUMENTAR Y ANAL YSIS. 21
posite, a braiding together of a strand J derived from Judah *
and a strand E derived from Ephraim. The interweaving in
these two cases is regarded as similar in character to that illus
trated in the Diatessaron and exemplified within the canon
by the confessed practise of the authors of Kings and Chroni
cles. (Cf.I Kings xi. 41, xiv. 29, xv. 7, 23, 31, xvi. 5, etc.) The
reader himself will have opportunity to judge of the value of
the theory, and the author purposely refrains from argument.
On one point however he is unfortunately obliged to assume
temporarily the controversial attitude.
7. Strange as it may seem to the student who approaches
the Bible without prepossessions, to learn simply what it has
to teach concerning itself, and gather, but not monopolize, its
hid treasure, a certain class of writers demand that all
attempts to learn by critical analysis what its component
parts are shall be forbidden a priori. Unless the critical
prospector can demonstrate beforehand that there is treasure
beneath the surface, not a sod shall be turned by pick or
spade ; he is peremptorily warned off the premises. Would-be
monopolists, and self-constituted " def enders " of the Scrip
tures of this kind, the expounder of criticism is obliged to
meet with a straightforward and positive denial of their
assumption. A typical instance is furnished in a recently
published argument for " The Mosaic Origin of the Penta
teuchal Codes." t
It is remarkable in many places for missing the point at
issue, misconceiving the true principles and methods of the
inquiry, and failing to appreciate the force of evidence. One
'•' The letters J and E are abbreviations of Jahvist and Elohist, names applied
from the characteristic use of Elohim in one document and Yahweh (Jahv6) in the
other, to designate the Deity ; but as all critics agree that E must be of northern
(i. e., Ephraimite) origin and nearly all (Kuenen excepted), consider J to have origi
nated in Judah, the letters serve a double mnemonic purpose. JE stands for Jeho
vistic narrative, the combination of J and E forming the so-called Prophetic Narra
tive. Sometimes it stands for their compiler personally.
t The Mosaic Origin of the Pentateuchal Codes, by Geerhardus Vos, fellow of
Princeton Theological Seminary. With an introduction by Prof. Wm. Henry
Green. New York : A. C. Armstrong and Son, 714 Broadway, 1886.

23 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
passage in the book so forcibly exhibits what the Pentateuch
and the Pentateuchal question are not that it may well be
transcribed in full. »
The author lays down as his general thesis No. i : —
" There must be, in the first instance, some reasonable ground why
the critical analysis should be applied to the Pentateuchal code, to
justify any use being made of it whatever. If there be no presumptive
evidence that it consists of various documents, it will be justly con
demned as a most arbitrary and unscientific procedure to divide it into
several pieces, more or less strongly marked by linguistic or stylistic
peculiarities. The question is not whether the process admits of being
made plausible by apparently striking results, but whether it be neces
sary, or at least natural, on a ^r/orz' considerations. We might take a
chapter or poem of any one author, sunder out a page, note the striking
expressions, then examine the other parts of the work, combine all the
passages where the same terms appear, give them the name of a docu
ment, and finally declare that all the rest constitutes a second document,
and that the two were interwoven by the hand of a redactor so as to
form now an apparent unity. Our first demand therefore, is that the
critical analysis shall rest on a solid foundation, and show its credentials
beforehand."* If we take every sentence and thought of this passage and
reverse it, we shall come very near to a proper and reasonable
first principle of biblical study. The assumption with which
the writer starts out is that there is no presumptive evidence
of various documents in the Pentateuch, or at least in the
Pentateuchal Code.
We will not take so cruel an advantage as to refer the au
thor to his own title, but surely it is presumptive evidence
that the Pentateuch itself refers to its sources. For the re
quired "reasonable ground" it is only necessary to refer to
the many Christian scholars who before the days of the
analysis, were hopelessly puzzled and confused by the appar
ently duplicate accounts of the same event, incongruities in
the material placed in juxtaposition, and other phenomena
which the analysis explains, f
* Vos. Mosaic Origin, &c. p. 25.
+ Cf. Briggs, Bibl. Study, 196-202 for examples of higher criticism before the days
of the analysis. Thus Spinoza 1670 regarded the Pentateuch as conglomerate.
Richard Simon 1678 distinguished a Mosaic Code and a "prophetic" narrative, and
called attention to : (i) The double account of the deluge. (2) The lack of order in
the arrangement of the narratives and laws. (3) The diversity of the style. Cleri
cus, Van Dale, Semler, Vitringa and others shared these views. See also Ladd,
Doctrine of Sacred Scripture, Vol. I. pp. 501 ff.

SCIENCE OF DOCUMENTAR Y ANAL YSIS. 33
Peyrerius declared it " non vero simile regem Gerarae voluisse
Saram vetulam cui desierant fieri muliebria y " and even the
rabbis found stumbling blocks in the way of their own
theory.* But supposing it to be admitted that there is no " presump
tive evidence" for the analysis; how shall we decide whether
or not it is " a most arbitrary and unscientific procedure? "
Here is a substance traditionally and popularly believed to be
homogeneous, elementary. The chemist proceeds to test or
prove this belief. How ? — There is only one way. By apply
ing the process of analysis. If the substance is not composite
it cannot be decomposed, and in spite of the strange declara
tion in a passage we are about to take up, it is as true in
literature as in chemistry that the supreme, perfect and only
valid proof of non-composite structure is resistance to all at
tempts at analysis or decomposition. Division into all possi
ble elements is just the process by which, — and by which
alone— literary unity can be demonstrated. If the work is a
real unit the process fails; that is all.
But the class of defenders of the faith with whom we have
now to deal would rest their proofs on other grounds. " The
question," we are told, "is not whether the process admits of
being made plausible by apparently striking results, but
whether it be necessary, or at least natural, on a priori con
siderations."! With every apology for so square a contradiction, we are
constrained to say that in our view the question is precisely
what the above statement says it is not; otherwise analysis is
not analysis. A priori considerations doubtless persuade the
* So Aben Ezra found difficulty with Gen. xii. 6, xxxvi. 31. Num. xii. 6f. and Dt.
xxxiv. 10. Observe also the singular legend alluded to in i. Cor. x. 4, that the rock
struck by Mos,qs followed the marching host throughout the wilderness, a movable
reservoir, which would seem a difficult conception to account for. May it not be that
the fact that the story of its being struck and giving out water is iwicere\a.teA, once at
the outset of the 40 years wandering, Ex. xvii. 1-7, and once at its conclusion. Num.
XX. 1-13, the very name of the cliff (Meribah) being the same in both instances, was
the ground for the belief ? Such a deduction would be far from unexampled in the
Talmudic writings. Cf. also the legend of Lilith, Adam's first wife, based upon
Gen. i. z7f. compared .with ii. 18-25.
tVos. Mosaic Origin, &.C. p. 26.

34 HIGHER CRITICISM AND THE
average man that water is an elementary substance; it is
simply the results of analysis that remove the cherished error.
As to the rash offer to "sunder out a page of any one author,"
let the writer simply try the experiment upon any admittedly
non-composite writing and see what the "results" will be.
For by "results" is the decision made at the tribunal of
science; and upon the results, and nothing else, will the ver
dict be given in this question before the court of ultimate
appeal, which is the forum of the Christian public. We deem
it therefore a work not only permissible, but deserving of
commendation and good-will from all quarters rather than
hostility and suspicion, to bring these results before the public.
8. There is but one thing to detain us before proceeding
to the presentation of the results required, and that is the
"demand" formulated in the passage above quoted, which
seems to be made in the name of the whole traditionary
school. "Our first demand therefore, is that the critical
analysis shall rest on a solid foundation, and show its creden
tials bef orehand. " I assume that the writer does not mean
that the analysis shall show its results before beginning its
work, or rest on a solid foundation before being allowed to
enter the field of operations or to even begin to build. By
" credentials " therefore must be meant "testimonials" from
scholars whom the Christian world is wont to respect. We
will content ourselves with quoting one which sums up and
includes the testimony of all. Our " credentials " shall be the
statement of Prof. C. A. Briggs of Union Theological Semi
nary N. Y., (Presbyterian), as it is quoted and endorsed by
Prof. Geo. T. Ladd of Yale University (Congregational).
' ' In several places in this book the claim has been made that Christian
scholars are almost unanimous in their opinion that the Hexateuch is a
composite composition, an historical development, and therefore cannot
have been the work of Moses. This claim of scholarly unanimity is
sometimes disputed in the presence of the Christian multitude. I wish
therefore to enforce it by quoting the words of Prof. C. A. Briggs (in the
Presbyterian Review for April, 1887, p. 340). ' The critical analysis of
the Hexateuch,' says this Christian scholar, ' is the result of more than
a century of profound study of the documents by the greatest crities of
the age. There has been a steady advance until the present position of

SCIENCE OF DOC UMENT A R Y ANAL YSIS. 35
agreement has been reached in which Jew and Christian, Roman
Catholic and Protestant, Rationalistic and EvangeHcal scholars, Re
formed and Lutheran, Presbyterian and Episcopal, Unitarian, Methodist
a,nd Baptist, all concur. The analysis of the Hexateuch into several dis
tinct original documents is a purely literary question in which no article
of faith is involved. Whoever in these times, in the discussion of the
literary phenomena of the Hexateuch, appeals to the ignorance and pre
judices of the multitude as if there were any peril to the faith in these
processes of the Higher Criticism, risks his reputation for scholarship by
so doing. There are no Hebrew professors on the continent of Europe,
so far as I know, who would deny the literary analysis of the Penta
teuch into the four great documents [J. E. P. and D.] The professors
of Hebrew in the Universities of Oxford, Cambridge and Edinburgh,
and tutors in a large number of theological colleges, hold the same
opinion. A very considerable number of the Hebrew professors of
America are in accord with them. There are, indeed, a few professional
scholars who hold to the traditional opinion, but these are in a hopeless
minority. I doubt whether there is any question of scholarship whatever
in which there is greater agreement among scholars than in this question
of the literary analysis of the Hexateuch.' "*
The opinion of scholars is not to take the place of a judg
ment made, each man for himself, by the Christian public
"from the results." But since the right of the analysis to
appear at all has been challenged, and its credentials de
manded, it becomes necessary to quote the above statement
as one of the facts to be considered a priori.
* What is tlie Bible > p. 486.

CHAPTER II.
The Science of Historical Criticism.
I. A mere separation of Scripture into documents is of
course very far from securing that appreciation of the liter
ature which we have seen to be the purpose and significance
of Biblical criticism. If documents are traceable here we
need to know their character, age, authorship, and mutual re
lation ; but above all, their relation to the course of events in
which their place is to be determined. To do them justice
we must know the history out of which they sprang and the
history which grew from them. To make us acquainted with
this history is an essential part of the purpose of the docu
ments themselves. If then we can better appreciate both
the history itself and the narrative of it by applying to them
the methods which Niebuhr and Wolf applied to the histo
rians of ancient Greece and Rome, and which have since
been recognized as indispensable to the understanding of all
historical writings, this will be the truest way to honor the
Bible and to give it the systematic study of which it is worthy.
If the results are revolutionary in theology, the revolution
will be simply the substitution of an inductive method for the
a priori method of dogmatics, and thus identical in nature
with that which since the days of Francis Bacon has taken
place in all other branches of science.
2. We do not need to illustrate the methods and success of
historical criticism, which undertakes the tasks above defined,
in secular literature. Every intelligent reader is aware that
historical critics are universally regarded as competent to fix,
from style, language and thought, from subject-matter and
relation to external events and to other literature, the date
and probable authorship of ancient anonymous or pseudony-
, mous documents. But more, we have already seen that it is
(37)

38 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
possible to go behind an author and compare his own state
ments with his sources. A large part of historical criticism
is simply cross-examination of a witness, a cross-examina
tion not hostile, but friendly, to ascertain how accurate his
knowledge is, and in what sense and degree of literalness he
wishes his statements to be taken. Testimony can be cross-
examined in the absence of the witness by comparison with
itself, even where no parallel account exists ; but it is charac
teristic of the Bible that it presents almost every narrative in
two-fold, three-fold, even five-fold form. This system of
cross-examination is now so universally recognized as indis
pensable to do justice to all secular history that we may sim
ply sum up the facts in the saying of the late historian Von
Ranke, "There is no history but critical history."
3. Within the Bible an illustration drawn from the sphere
in which historical criticism is least effective would be the
book of Psalms. Prayers, hymns and lyrics adapted for the
general uses of public worship must of necessity be of a
character having but little that is distinctive of any one
epoch. Yet how easy it is to see when once we raise the
question of date and authorship that Ps. xlii.-xliii. belongs to
the period of exile in Babylon, and comes from one whose
"soul is cast down" as he remembers Jerusalem and how
he " was wont to go up to the house of God with the multi
tude that kept holy day !" How meaningless is it if read
without raising these questions ! If the Psalm-book as a
whole be considered, as historical criticism suggests, a product
of the post-exilic period, the single outlet for the old religious
feeling of the people not yet quenched by priestly ritual in
the temple, and scribal and pharisaic pettifogging in the syn
agogue, what a light does this throw on that dark epoch when
prophecy seemed extinct and only its germs were slowly
maturing beneath the soil, to bloom forth at length in the un
paralleled glory of the teaching of John the Baptist and of
Jesus! If we turn now to some of the more generally accepted*

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 29
results of historical criticism, we may take as a second illus
tration the great anonymous prophecy appended after the
prose chapters, Is. xxxvi.-xxxix., which terminate the collec
tion of prophecies attributed to Isaiah the son of Amoz. A
traditional theory, now nearly obsolete, considers Is. xl.-lxvi.
to have been written by the author of Is. i.-xxxix. circ. 7 20
B. C, but separately, " as a deep and rich bequest to the church
of the Exile .... left to be understood in the future."
In point of fact this bequest would have been incomprehensi
ble for nearly two centuries ; for Isaiah lived in the Assyrian
period, when the long struggle against the foreign invader
had just culminated in the overthrow of Sennacherib, and Je
rusalem was left safe and triumphant. Babylon has yet to
come into prominence; the Exile is more than a century in
the future. But every thought and expression of Isaiah xl.-
lxvi. is inseparably linked with the end of the Babylonian
Captivity. The author stands behind the " bars of iron and
gates of brass " (the one-hundred brazen gates of Babylon)
soon to be broken in sunder by the Redeemer of Israel, and
hears a voice from the desert that stretches between him and
Jerusalem, bidding him speak comfort to the exiles and that
they prepare to get them up from Babylon and return to
their own land, for Yahweh will lead them back as he led
their fathers thither.
" He saith of Jerusalem, She shall be inhabited ; and of the cities of
Judah, They shall be built, and I will raise up the waste places thereof :
He saith to the deep. Be dry, and I will dry up thy rivers : He saith of
Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall perform all my pleasure ; even say
ing of Jerusalem, She shall be built, and to the temple. Thy foundation
shall be laid. Thus saith Yahweh to his Messiah, to Cyrus, whose right
hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him, and I will loose the
loins of kings ; to open the doors before him, and the gates shall not be
shut ; I will go before thee, and make the rugged places plain ; I will
break in pieces the doors of brass and cut in sunder the bars of iron."*
There are two ways of accounting for this outburst of wel
come from a captive in Babylon to Cyrus as Yahweh's
messenger to redeem Israel. By assuming a prodigious mir
acle, we may suppose that Isaiah the son of Amoz wrote it more
* Is. xl. I ff. and xliv. 26 ff.

30 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
than a century before Cyrus was bom or the Jews had gone
into captivity, being miraculously enabled to put himself into
the situation of the exiled people. This method has the
merit of justifying the entire accuracy of the scribe who put
this prophecy upon the same roll of parchment as that con
taining the prophecies of Isaiah the son of Amoz.
Another way regards the mention of Cyrus, the allusions to
Jerusalem as "burnt with fire," and. to the people as in cap
tivity in Babylon, from whence they are now to be delivered,
as indications of the period in which the prophecy was
actually written. This latter, which is the method of histori
cal criticism, is not so wonderful as the other, and admits the
possibility that the inclusion of these chapters without sepa
rate title after Is. xxxix. was due to mistake, but it claims to
treat the Scriptures with at least equal respect, and has the
advantage of throwing a glory of meaning into this last and
noblest fruit of the prophetic spirit which it could not other
wise possess. At the same time it displays to us the inner
workings of divine providence at the critical period when the
question was. Shall Jerusalem be rebuilt, or shall Judah also
pass into oblivion as Ephraim did, and the treasures of He
brew religious life and literature remain forever buried in
the mounds of Mesopotamia. Thus understood we recognize
in Is. xl.-lxvi. not merely the swan-song of the ancient pro
phetic spirit, but the clarion-call which summons into being
the " faithful seed " from which is to come forth a new Israel,
a new Jerusalem, and at last a Kingdom of God.
4. Aside from these mere excerpts we cannot better
describe what historical criticism has done for biblical litera
ture and history than by a brief review of its treatment of
that mass of material which has come down to us as the
Pentateuch Narrative. This material, when coordinated and
systematized, will give us (a) a rational conception of the con
tinuous working of God in the providential events of Israel's
career ; (b) a view in perspective of the gradually enlarging
apprehension of this working of God in their history which

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 31
filled the minds of Israel's teachers and writers. We shall
scarcely be able to find God in the Bible until we find him
there in these two ways, in the events which he decreed, and
in the minds which he enlightened. Biblical archaeology is
of value for the former, but historical criticism is indispensa
ble for the latter.*
Historical criticism we understand then to be a loyal response
to the distinct summons of the Scriptures themselves to go
behind the letter and beneath the surface, distinguishing be
tween the testimony and the facts testified to, between the
mere literature and the sources and causes, material and
spiritual, human and divine, which gave rise to it; even as
Paul himself warns us not to be blind supporters of this name
or that, but to count both him and ApoUos "ministers
through whom ye believed." Above all is this discrimination
inculcated by our Lord in his rebuke to the scribes and phar-
isees for their servile clinging to the letter of the Scriptures.
" Ye search the Scriptures because ye think that in them ye
have eternal life ; and they are they which testify of me; but
ye would not come unto me that ye might have life."f Be
it our task then to draw as near as may be to the mind of the
writers, and ask what it is that has affected them. And
first we must obtain, so far as may be through brief ex
planation and illustration, a general outline of the method
and theory of historical criticism within the domain of the
Hexateuch. We turn then to the two great classes of evi
dence which criticism relies on for its fundamental inquiry
as to date and authorship.
5. External evidence may be conclusive of the date of a
writing so far as regards the terminus a quo or fixed point of
departure in the backward tracing of a document. Thus the
* An excellent synopsis of the progress of the science in recent times will be found
in Prof. O. Pfleiderer's Development of Theology, New York, Macmillan and Co.,
1890. Book HI., ch. II. The Histories of Israel by Wellhausen and Renan, already
quoted, the articles Israel and Pentateuch in Encyc. Brit. ed. ix. and Tite Religion
of Israel ^iy A. Kuenen, London, Williams and Norgate, 1874, are all accessible to
the English reader, beside " Introductions " and minor works innumerable.
tjohnv. 39f. (R. v.)

33 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
quotations from Matthew in the "Teaching of the Twelve
Apostles" positively establish the existence of Matthew in
the early part of the 2d century ; and the LXX. version proves
the existence of the Pentateuch in nearly its present shape in
the third century B. C. But as to the terminus ad quem ex
ternal evidence is not conclusive. We can by no means argue
that Matthew did not exist in the year 90 A. D. because Clem
ent of Rome does not use it. The mere silence of authors
from Ezra down would not prove that Matthew was not writ
ten in 500 B. C. Neither can we establish the non-existence
of the Pentateuch from the mere fact, if fact it be, that none
of the prophets allude to it. Such arguments e silentio are
only of force when a strong independent probability can be
established that the writers would have used it, or would at
least have expressed themselves otherwise than they did, if
they had known of it.
Under external evidence must be included traditional
views of date and authorship. Tradition which can be traced
back to a period wherein men might be supposed to know
the date and authorship would be very valuable, especially if
there were no other way of accounting for the origin of the
tradition than to regard its statements as fact. The tradi
tion, for example, attributing the origin of the second gospel
to John-Mark gains very much in weight from the difficulty
of accounting for an untrue tradition fixing upon so obscure
a character rather than the prominent one which popular
rumor usually prefers. If, on the other hand, the tradition
cannot be traced to a period competent to know, but is of a
piece with numerous other traditions known to be worthless,
and is easily accounted for, it will have scarcely any weight
at all.
It is true that certain supporters of the Mosaic authorship
of the Pentateuch have attempted to introduce a tertium quid
of the nature neither of external nor internal evidence, by
excepting the utterances of our Lord from the general class
of tradition and exalting them into a kind of dogmatic or
doctrinal argument. If our Lord had ever expressed an

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 33
opinion for or against the critical theory we should indeed be
obliged to take sides either with those who should deny his
competency to judge, and insist upon drawing their own con
clusions in literary criticism, or else with those who should
hold that the ipse dixit of Jesus forbade all critical investiga
tion as impious. The modern attempt to occupy both posi
tions at once is irrational. Fortunately there is no such des
perate alternative presented. The dogmatic argument has
no relevancy whatever, for Jesus expressed no opinion in the
case. The fact that Jesus in quoting from the Pentateuch
referred the citation to " Moses " proves simply that the books
were called then, as they are now, "the Books of Moses." It
shows that the tradition of Mosaic authorship was then un
questioned, which we knew before, and that Jesus would not
precipitate discussion of such a question, which we might
have known before. We must decline to stake the authority
of Jesus Christ on a question of literary criticism.
The second line of critical evidence is intemal. If exter
nal evidence is conclusive of the terminus a quo in the question
of date, internal evidence is in exactly the same degree con
clusive as to the terminus ad quem. If the quotations from
Matthew in the Didache are external evidence positively
proving that Matthew existed before the Didache, they are
intemal evidence for the Didache proving with equal posi
tiveness that the Didache, at least in these parts, did not exist
until after Matthew. By means of intemal evidence it is
almost always easy to detect a forgery, as none but the most
finished scholar could possibly construct even the briefest
document which would not by some anachronism in style,
language, subject-matter, or mode of treatment, betray an
acquaintance with matters occurring subsequently to its sup
posed origin.
Intemal evidence however is capable of furnishing far
more, as we have already seen, than merely data from which
to determine date and authorship. The writer of a docu
ment is the best teacher from whom to learn its purpose and
character, and, although rarely in ancient times announcing
3

34 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
his own authorship, can yet be made a willing witness upon
questions of interpretation (whether as legend, myth, allegory
or simple fact) and the degree of literalness with which the
statements of the document are meant to be received.
6. As we enter now upon the consideration of the general
argument and theory of the historical criticism of the Penta
teuch, the reader who does not wish to know even in outline
what the character of the evidence is which leads critics to a
practically unanimous decision against Mosaic authorship, is
invited to skip the pages which follow. For the sake of those
who wish to know the outline and basis of that theory, we will
attempt briefly to illustrate and explain the character of the
evidence, beginning with tradition.
The Talmud, from which we have already quoted an im
portant passage on this question (p. 19 ), is explicit in attrib
uting the Pentateuch to Moses ; but not the Pentateuch only.
Job also is assigned to Moses.* Josephus f likewise ascribes
the Pentateuch to Moses including the last eight verses
describing his own death. So also Philo. J
These witnesses from the first century confirm the evidence
from the New-Testament of the existence of the tradition.
They also shed light upon the character of it. But if desired
we can trace the tradition a step farther back, and obtain still
more light upon its character.
The Apocalypse of Ezra is an apocryphal book frequently
printed in the English Bible under the title of II Esdras,
and dating from the first century A. D. Readers who find it
accessible are referred to II Esdras xiv. 19-46 for the tradi
tion of Mosaic (?) authorship in full, in the form in which it
was adopted by the Christian fathers Clement of Alexandria,
Tertullian, Chrysostom, in pseud- Augustine, and the Clem
entine Homilies. This tradition represents that the law (Pen
tateuch) and all the holy books were burnt at the destruction
*For a description of these mediaeval opinions the reader is referred to Prof.
Briggs, Biblical Study, pp. 173-180.
+ Antiquities, IV. 8, 48.
X Life of Moses, III. 39.

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 35
of J erusalem by Nebuchadnezzar. Ezra miraculously restored
them all, composing also others. In the words of Clement of
Alexandria :
"Since the Scriptures perished in the Captivity of Nebuchadnezzar,
Esdras the Levite, the priest, in the time of Artaxerxes, king of the
Persians, having become inspired in the exercise of prophecy, restored
again the whole of the ancient Scriptures." *
Another form of the same tradition adopted by Irenseus,
Theodoret, Basil, Jerome, and later Christian writers, repre
sents the "restoration " of Ezra to have been a "recasting of
all the words of the former prophets " and a "reestablishment "
of the Mosaic legislation. Carrying back the tradition thus to
the earliest form in which it is directly stated it becomes a
difficult matter indeed to say whether tradition is more favor
able to the so-called "traditional" view, or to the critical
theory which attributes to Ezra and the later scribes the in
corporation of the priestly element P into the Hexateuch
and the recasting of the whole. A scientific judgment of the
character of the tradition however, must simply classify it
with a mass of similar traditions which attribute Samuel,
Judges and Ruth to Samuel, Kings to Jeremiah, and the
Psalms to " David with the aid of the ten ancients, Adam the
first, Melchizedek, Abraham, Moses, Heman, Jeduthun,
Asaph, and the three sons of Korah." In other words there
is nothing to recommend it as anything more than an a priori
assumption of the crudest kind on the part of the scribes.
But external evidence for the existence of the tradition
and of the Pentateuch as a whole may be traced still earlier.
Allusions in the books of Chronicles, Nehemiah and Ezra to
the Book of the Law of Moses, are admitted to refer to our
present Pentateuch and fumish evidence perhaps a little
earlier than the LXX. Further back it is not possible to go ;
for the work now divided into First and Second Chronicles,
Ezra and Nehemiah mentions Darius Codomannus (336
B. C), and brings down its genealogies to a still later date.
Earlier allusions to the law of Moses cannot be shown to refer
* Stromata i. 22.

36 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
to more than some one of the codes now incorporated in the
Pentateuch, and there attributed to him. There is therefore
no disposition in any quarter to deny the fact that the Penta
teuch, approximately in its present shape, existed circ. 300
B. C, and was then attributed, by a more or less rational
tradition, in a more or less direct sense, to Moses. More
than this can scarcely be drawn in favor of the traditional
date and authorship from external evidence.
If there is internal evidence for Mosaic authorship beside
the passages attributing, as has been shown, certain sources to
Moses, it is of too general and desultory a character to be
taken into serious consideration; for the book itself, like all
the ancient historical books, is simply anonymous.*
7. We tum with some dismay to the mass of evidence
both external and intemal accumulated by historical criti
cism against the traditional view. External evidence as we
have already seen partakes necessarily of the weakness of an
argumentum e silentio when we depart from the terminus a quo
or date before which it must have existed (viz., 300 B. C.) and
seek a terminus ad quem before which it cannot have existed.
Here we find ourselves at once confronted with masses of
evidence derived from both the history and the literature of
Israel from the time of Moses, 1320 B. C, to the time of Ezra
450 B. C. to prove, e silentio, that before Ezra the Pentateuch
as we have it was not in existence, or at least not known to
any one of all those whom we should expect to be most
familiar with it.
The force of this evidence will depend upon the degree of
probability with which it can be established that these per
sons would have acted differently, or written differently,
from the way in which they did act, and write, if they had
known our Pentateuch. This external evidence divides itself
therefore into evidence from the history, and evidence from
*The degree of familiarity with Egyptian customs evidenced in Gen. 1. i ff. and
other passages is so easily attributable to any fairly well-informed writer of the
period of the monarchy, that none but a special pleader would think of advancing
it as evidence.

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 37
the literature. We can do no more than briefly summarize
both. The history admittedly presents no agreement with the
requirements of the Pentateuch, even in the case of the most
earnest zealots for Yahweh and the greatest reformers, from
the period of Moses down to that of Ezra. The contrast be
tween the history as it was, and the history as it would have
been if the actors had been guided by the " law of Moses "
according to the Pentateuch, is brought out very vividly by
the post-exilic book of Chronicles, which re-writes the history
of the pre-exilic books of Samuel and Kings, omitting and
amending so as to bring the history into conformity with the
ritual law. A comparison in detail exhibiting the system by
which the chronicler proceeds can be found in Wellhausen's
History of Israel, chap. vi. For the present we can only
ask the reader to compare the story of the rebellion against
Athaliah as it appears in II. Kings xi. 4-12, heedless of all
the elaborate provisions of the Levitical law against the
entrance of any save a consecrated foot into the house of
Yahweh, and the same story in II. Chron. xxiii. amended by
the substitution of the Levites for the king's body-guard of
mercenaries. The example is characteristic of the way in
which Chronicles fills out the unbroken silence of the older
historical books in regard to the whole vast Levitical system
and Aaronic hierarchy, with its elaborate ritual and centralized
worship, and brings into conformity with the Levitical system
the actions of David, Samuel, Elijah and other devout char
acters, who in Samuel and Kings act as if they never had
heard of the Pentateuch or the ritual law. As a further
illustration of the contrast between the early and the late
religious praxis the reader may compare the worship and
ritual at the primitive temple at Shiloh, where Eli and his
sons are the priests and the little Ephraimite (not Levite) boy
Samuel, clad with the ephod, performs the service of the sanc
tuary " before Yahweh," lies down to sleep " in the temple of
Yahweh where the ark of God was " before " the lamp of God was
gone out" (cf. Lev. xxiv. 1-4), and "opens the doors of the

38 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
house of Yahweh in the morning," I. Sam. i.-iv., with the
elaborate provisions of the Levitical code, consigning the
care and even the sight of the most holy things exclusively
to the house of Aaron and of the holy things to the Levites,
with the injunction. Num. i. 5 1, " the stranger that cometh
nigh shall be put to death." To take the post-exilic testi
mony of Chronicles in preference to that of its acknowledged
sources, from 400 to 600 years earlier in date, reverses every
principle of common sense. We have no alternative but
to assume that the Pentateuch as we know it, was not in
existence, or that it was unknown to men like Samuel,
David, Elijah, and Isaiah, who could not voluntarily have so
completely ignored and transgressed its most emphatic re
quirements, as in the earlier historical books they are uni
formly related to have done. Upholders of tradition have, of
course, preferred the latter, assuming a disappearance of the
Pentateuch for ages, and subsequent re-discovery. In con
nection with the explanation of the critical treatment of
Deuteronomy we shall meet again this assumption, and hence
at present will confine ourselves to the above setting-forth
of the indisputable fact that the history, from Joshua to the
Exile, completely ignores the Levitical law. It should be
observed, however, that the immense presumption against
the accidental reappearance of a book lost for more than
six centuries makes it incumbent upon the propounders of
the theory to show reason for its acceptance. The Levitical
law is a system of elaborately developed ritual worship, cen
tralized about the inner shrine of the temple of Jerusalem,
which itself is regarded as simply a copy of a portable temple
or " tabernacle " of the previous epoch, unknown, however, to
the pre-exilic writers. Concentric circles of sanctity, which
it is death for the unprivileged to cross, surround the Holy of
holies, holy-place, and successive temple courts, and elaborate
ritual prescriptions make the temple, its service and its hier
archy, the all-absorbing, all-controlling interest of the nation.
The older history knows nothing whatever of this ; worship
is free and untrammeled. Prophets, kings, and common

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 39
people build altars at any place to offer sacrifice with entire
acceptance. There is simply no thought or mention what
ever of the Levitical requirements, the breach of which in
the least degree in the Pentateuch is visited with instant
death. Every man approaches God freely and spontaneously
where he chooses or where he happens to be. The sanc
tuaries are numerous, but very simple and unpretentious,
and open to all the people. The people worship Yahweh
"upon every high hill and under every green tree ;" but the
surprising thing is not this, which is admitted to be true, and
might be accounted for on the theory of rebellion and
degeneracy, but that this worship is regarded as entirely
acceptable to God by the older historians and equally so
by all the greatest reformers down to the time of Josiah.*
8. We turn to the external evidence from the literature of
the period in which the Levitical law now incorporated in the
Pentateuch and forming by far the largest part of " the law
of Moses " as there presented, is supposed to have existed.
The authors of the older historical literature, as we have
seen, simply ignore this ritual system. These, however, are
less important than the writings of the prophets, which by
way of exception in Semitic literature have both the author's
name and date prefixed,f and which bring into broad day
light the religious life of the people both in Ephraim and
Judah throughout nearly three centuries preceding the Exile.
* Observe I. Kings iii. 4-15 in contrast with II. Chron. i. 1-13 ; also, Elijah's com
plaint to God at Horeb. " They have thrown down thine altars," I. Kings xix. 10,
14. All these altars, according to the Pentateuch and the later literature, were an
abomination, to destroy which was piety.
t " This remark [the law of anonymity] applies with full force only to works like
the Historical Books, which were products of the study, and did not derive their
value from their connection with the author's public life. It is not equally appli
cable to lyric poetry, where, as in the case of David's elegy on Saul and Jonathan,
the interest of the poem frequently depends on the authorship. Least of all could
the law of anonymity apply to the written collections of the sermons of the pro
phets, which were summaries of a course of public activity in which the personality
of the prophet could not be separated from his words. Thus, while the historical
books are habitually anonymous, and poetical pieces only sometimes bear an
author's name, it is the rule that each group of prophecies, and often each indivi
dual oracle, has the name of the author attached." W. Robertson Smith, Old
Testament in Jewish Church, 108.

40 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
The first trace of an allusion to anything contained in the
priestly legislation of the Pentateuch, or to the existence of
any ordinance of Moses concerning ritual, will be searched
for in vain throughout the writings of the pre-exilic prophets.
This argumentum e silentio is met by the explanation that the
specific work of the prophets led them to exalt the ethical
feature of the law at the expense of the ritual, and indeed
we should by no means ignore the contrast in function be
tween the prophet and priest. Both were teachers of the
people, the priest however being the interpreter and mouth
piece of the ritual law (Ez. xliv. 23f.), and the prophet
usually taking a more generally ethical ground. Both " sat
in Moses' seat " as trustees of the national inheritance of law
and custom, but their relations were far from antagonistic, as
the friendship of Isaiah with Uriah the chief priest sufficiently
shows. Several of the later prophets, including both Jere
miah and Ezekiel, were at the same time priests as well as
prophets, and Ezekiel devotes all the latter part of his book
to the construction of an elaborate ritual system. Neverthe
less in weighing the evidential force of the silence of the
prophets on this subject full consideration must be given to
the peculiarly ethical work of prophetism in general.
It is not, however, upon this mere silence that historical
criticism depends for its external evidence. It is claimed
that the repeated expressions of these writers are such as to
make it absolutely insupposable that they knew the Penta
teuch, or had ever heard of the enactment of an elaborate
ritual law by Moses. More explicit language, for example,
than that of Jeremiah vii. 2 iff. could scarcely be expected.
"Thus saith Yahweh of hosts, the God of Israel: Add your burnt
offerings unto your sacrifices, and eat ye flesh. For I spake not unto
your fathers, nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out
of the land of Egjrpt, concerning burnt offerings or sacrifices : but this
thing I commanded them, saying. Hearken unto my voice, and I will be
your God, and ye shall be my people : and walk ye in all the way that I
command you, that it may be well with you."
An appeal to the public to say whether any such law was
ever given will perhaps be even stronger testimony, especially

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 41
if it be made in the name of Yahweh himself. Such an
appeal the critics find in Amos v. 2 iff., where the period of
the wilderness-wandering is spoken of as a time of special
manifestation of Yahweh's favor (so, frequently, in the Pss.
and prophets, cf. Hos. xi. iff., xiii. 4f., etc.), and the question
asked whether then there was any of this sacrificing and ritual
observance. The reader of the Pentateuch of to-day would
be inclined to call that the period of sacrifice and ritual par
excellence. "I hate, I despise your feasts, and I will take no delight in your
solemn assemblies. Yea, though ye offer me your burnt offerings and
meat offerings, I will not accept them : neither will I regard the peace
offerings of your fat beasts. Take thou away from me the noise of thy
songs ; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols. But let judgment roll
down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream. Did ye bring
unto me sacrifices and offenngs in the wilderness forty years, O house of
Israel ?
Equally plain is the noble appeal in Micah vi. 6-8 : —
"Wherewith shall I come before Yahweh, and bow myself before the
high God? shall I come before him with burnt offerings, with calves of
a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with
ten thousands of rivers of oil ? shall I give my firstborn for my trans
gression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? He hath shewed
thee, O man, what is good : and what doth Yahweh require of thee, but
to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?"
Isaiah i. irf. demands to know on what authority ritual ob
servances are practised : —
"To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me, saith
Yahweh : I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed
beasts ; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he-
goats. When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at
your hand, to trample my courts?"
One might indeed reconcile with a knowledge of the
Pentateuch utterances of the prophets deprecating the too
great regard paid to ritual, and urging as of equal dr greater
importance the " weightier matters of the law ;" but how can
it be supposed that the authors of these appeals to know when
and where Yahweh had ever authorized anything of the
kind were aware of the existence of a Mosaic law, nine-tenths
of which were devoted to inculcating this very thing in the

43 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
most explicit terms as of immediate divine authority, and
with the imposition of most fearful penalties for its neglect.
Can we suppose that Jeremiah and Isaiah knew of this body
of law ? And if Jeremiah and Isaiah and those they appealed
to knew nothing of it, who did ? Such are the questions an
examination of the external evidence brings. Whether or no
such facts are compatible with the traditionary view, or are
susceptible of explanation, the reader himself must judge.
We need add but one more piece of external evidence to do
justice to the case of historical criticism in this department,
although of course the presentation here made is a mere
abstract. Some of the most important evidence for the date
of codification of the ritual law is found in the book of Ezekiel.
Here we have a prophet of the Exile planning for the recon
struction of the nation after its return. Ezekiel was both
prophet and priest. The last part of his book is an elaborate
ritual system devised on a purely ideal foundation, but of
course far less elaborate than the Pentateuchal provisions.
Was he aware of the existence of a Mosaic code covering in
greater detail than his the whole ground of his code, or did
he think of superseding it by his own ? If Ezekiel knew
nothing of it, who knew of it ?
It is the attempt to answer these questions which has
driven nearly all Old Testament scholars to abandon the idea
of the Pentateuch ritual code as a revelation to Moses fixed
for all subsequent time in all its detail, and substituted that
of a growth whose roots go back in the consuetudinary law
and traditional practise of the sanctuary for an indefinite
period previous to the Exile, but whose codification began at
the same time and for the same reasons as Ezekiel's code.
9. We have seen why from the nature of the case external
evidence can fumish only an argument from silence, when
we seek a date before which a writing cannot have existed.
This argument from silence admits of being strengthened
almost indefinitely by the establishing of a probability that if
a book had been in existence it would have been known to

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 43
the authors consulted, and they in consequence would have
used it, referred to it, or at least have written or acted in
some way differently from what they did. Still it is neces
sarily internal evidence, exactly complementary to external,
which can alone definitely fix a date before which a writing
cannot have existed. Even here however we may escape the
conclusion if we are willing to assume a miracle in support
of Rabbinic tradition.*
In reply to this nothing can be said except to grant to all
to whom this method of meeting difficulties is satisfactory
that intemal evidence is powerless before it. Supposing,
however, that there are some to whom this short and easy
method with the critics will not be satisfactory, we will
briefly refer to some of the best-known phenomena of the
Pentateuch which may be termed the post-Mosaica ; clauses
which cannot be severed from the text except by resorting,
as in the case of Deut. xxxiv. 5-1 2, to the very process of
analysis denounced by the traditionary school, passages for
which, nevertheless, it is necessary to assume a miracle to
attribute them to Moses. As our purpose is merely illustra
tive, the following must be regarded not as a complete list,
but as examples of a class : —
Gen. xxxvi. 31, " Before there reigned any king over the children of
Israel," on critical principles would imply authorship subsequent to the
establishment of the monarchy ; Gen. xl. 15, "the land of the Hebrews ;"
Gen. xii. 6b, xiii. 7b and a series of passages implying that the Canaan
ites in the author's day had long disappeared, bnngs down the date to
the period subsequent to Solomon (I. Kings ix. 16, 2of.) Deut. ii. 12
refers explicitly to Israel's having driven out the Canaanites and taken
full possession of the land. "The Horites dwelt there beforetime, but
the children of Esau succeeded them ; and they destroyed them from
before them, and dwelt in their stead, as Israel did unto the land of
his possession which Yahweh gave unto them." Deut. xix. 14 for
bids the removal of " thy neighbor's landmark which they of old time
have set." Passages like Gen. xxxv. 20, "The same is the pillar of
¦* Cf . Briggs' Bibl. Study, p. 188, a quotation from the commentary of Wm. Gouge,
an honored puritan divine, who meets the objections to the Davidic authorship of
all the psalms, and in particular, " Objection ^ — The cxxxviith Psalm doth set down
the disposition and carriage ot the Israelites in the Babylonish Captivity, which
was six hundred forty years after David's time, and the cxxvith Psalm sets out
their return frora that Captivity. Ans.— To grant these to be so, yet might David
pen those psalms ; for, by a prophetical spirit, he might foresee what would fall out,
and answerably pen Psalms fit thereunto."

44 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
Rachel's grave unto this day ;" Deut. iii. ii, " Behold his bedstead was
a bedstead of iron ; is it not in Rabbah of the children of Ammon ?"
with Gen. xxxii. 22 and Deut. x. 8 (" unto this day "), point to mementos
and institutions of antiquity to which the reader is referred. Num.
xxiv. 7 alludes to Agag, cf. I. Sam. xv. 33. The psalm, Ex. xv. 1-17,
refers in vv. 13 and 17 to the temple — "Thou hast guided them in thy
strength to thy holy habitation ;" and, " Thou shalt bring them in and
plant them in the mountain of thine inheritance.
The place, O Yahweh, which thou hast made for thee to dwell in.
The sanctuary, O Yahweh, which thy hands have established."
See also Num. xii. 3 and Deut. xxxiv. 10.
A second class of post-Mosaica are the references to position.
The Pentateuch writer or writers use invariably the stereo
typed expressions for north, south, east and west, which,
nevertheless, have no significance except for a dweller in
Palestine. Thus south is literally, " Negeb-^2ir&.," i. e. toward
the desert of Beersheba ; west is "sea- ward," i. e. toward the
Mediterranean. The expression " beyond Jordan " is fre
quently accompanied by " toward the sunrising," and is always
shown by the context to mean eastward, whereas to Moses
"beyond Jordan " would be west.
Passing over the argument from the indications of progres
sive development in the Pentateuchal codes, which, although
considered by many the strongest evidence for the critical
theory, is of too technical a nature for a popular treatise, we
reluctantly turn to a department of the evidence which
cannot be ignored, but which from its very nature is obnoxious
to all for whom the religious value of the book is inseparable
from historical accuracy in describing the events of the
remote past. No small part of the proof deduced from the
Pentateuch of its origin from traditionary sources centuries
after the events it narrates is the alleged impossibility, and,
hence historical inaccuracy of its representations. This most
thankless task of all criticism, a purely negative work, but
one which, like the clearing away of unsound material, must
necessarily precede the building of a trustworthy structure
upon the actual phenomena of the documents, was taken up
by Colenso, Bishop of Natal, in Part I. of his " Pentateuch and
Book of ¦ Joshua critically examined,"* and carried through
•"New York, D. Appleton and Co., 1S63.

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 45
as unflinchingly as the surgeon wields the knife against
disease. We can only refer to an instance or two from the
period of Moses himself.
The enormous numbers of the Israelites who came out of
Egypt (600,000 armed men, beside non-combatants), are not
due to textual errors, because they are again and again re
iterated, verified by repeated footings and that in two com
plete censuses, besides agreeing with many of the representa
tions of the story itself. Colenso proceeded to show that they
are not only incompatible with the account of the 70 persons
who four generations before had come into Egypt, but make
the account of the Exodus incredible. To mobilize an army
of "600,000 armed men " in a single night, Ex. xii. 37ff., is an
incredible feat, even if we leave entirely out of account the
women and children, the aged and infirm, the " mixed multi
tude " and the "flocks and herds." But supposing all this
done, and the whole company, numbering necessarily be
tween two and three million, provided with the "tents," we
find them immediately after (Ex. xvi. 16) occupying, and all
other necessary paraphernalia, including the riches required
for the tabernacle, why should 600,000 armed men who " went
up in battle array out of Egypt" (Ex. xiii. 18), run away
from Pharaoh, or cry out for fear of the detachment of troops.
sent in pursuit? Why need an "armed force" ten times
as numerous as the entire allied army at Waterloo submit to
intolerable oppression ? And how could the petty desert
tribe of Amalekites hold them in check and for a consider
able time "prevail" against them, Ex. xvii. 8ff. ?
Again ; the human millions are supported by manna in the
" waste howling wilderness," but what supported the great
numbers of cattle and flocks and herds of which we hear
repeatedly ? If they had these " flocks and herds " why did
they complain of having no flesh to eat, and twice require a
miracle to provide it, Ex. xvi. 1-14, Num xi. 4-35 ? If they
did not have them, whence came the innumerable beasts for
sacrifice carefully specified, and the passover lambs for 40
successive years required, Ex. xii. 5, to be males of the first
year ?

46 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
Again, the male Levites at the first census. Num. iii. 39,
were 22,000 ; thirty-eight years afterward. Num. xxvi. 62,
23,000. But in Moses' own generation (Ex. vi. i6ff.) there
were only sixteen all told. These 23,000 Levites were sub
stituted for 22,273 first-bom males of all Israel (Num. iii. 43).
If we make the total male population only 900,000 (600,000
bore arms) every mother in Israel must then have had at
least 42 male children.
Other objections of Colenso are of a more general character.
Any intelligent person may gain a fair conception of them by
simply reading the passages referred to (e. g. Num. xxxi.)
and asking himself from time to time, " What does this nar
rative imply ?"
This is indeed purely negative criticism ; but its object is
not destruction of the records as is often supposed. Negative
criticism must be considered part of the evidence tending to
show whether the history is that of eyewitnesses or more or
less distorted by tradition. We tum, nevertheless, with
satisfaction from the negative to the constructive side of
historical criticism.
10. The central position of the science as regards the
Hexateuch is the date 620 B. C. for the code of Deuteronomy.
The argument for this is a volume in itself. In the treatise
of DeWette, entitled Dissertatio Critica, 1805, Deuteronomy
was identified with the " Book of the Law " or "Teaching"
[torah) found by Hilkiah in the temple under Josiah, who
made it the basis for a revolution in the religious history of
Israel. It is this religious revolution which, more completely
even than the Exile itself, divides the history into two dis
tinct epochs. The story of this discovery and great reform
is related at length in II. Kings xxii., xxiii., and the origin of
Deuteronomy as an attempt to formulate the torah of Moses,
as then understood, at a period not long previous to 620 has,
since DeWette, acquired the force of an axiom among critics.
The briefest possible resum^ of external and internal evidence
is all that we can allow ourselves.

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 47
. The book brought forward by Hilkiah is positively identi
fied as the Deuteronomic Code (Deuteronomy without the
historical introduction and appendix which frame it in to the
Hexateuch story), and not the whole Pentateuch. The testi
mony of Jeremiah and Ezekiel already adduced precludes
from the point of view of criticism the supposition that this
book contained the ritual law, for ignorance cannot be pleaded
in their case. The conduct of Josiah is equally conclusive.
But further, the book was so short that Shaphan could read
it aloud "before the king," II. Kings xxii. lo, and the king
" the whole of it" before the people, xxiii. 2. (Cf. the reading
of the Pentateuch for a whole week, Neh. viii. 2-18). It was
in the form of a "covenant" (xxiii. 2 and 21, "this book of
the covenant," cf. Dt. xxix. i), and was distinguished by
fearful curses (xxii. 1 1-20 ; cf. Dt. xxvii. 1 1 — xxviii. 68).
Finally its contents may fairly be inferred from II. Kings
xxiii. 1-24, which relates in detail the innovations Josiah
undertook after pledging himself to carry out the reforms
demanded by the book discovered. The whole chapter
relates simply how Josiah proceeds step by step to carry out
the requirements of the Deuteronomic Code. Thus

II. Kings

xxiii

7

carries

out D

t. xxiii., 7f.

9
10II14
21

' xviii. 8.
' xviii. 10.
' xvii. 3.
' xvi. 2 if.
' xvi. 5.
11
24
' xviii. II.
Further evidence for the identity of the book appears in the
fact that it demanded some great and radical reform to
justify the language of II. Kings xxii. 13, "Great is the
wrath of Yahweh that is kindled against us, because our
fathers have not hearkened unto the words of this book to do
according unto all that which is written concerning us," and
that of xxiii. 22, which extends the period during which no
such requirements had been observed, back to the time of
Joshua. What this radical reform was we shall soon see.
For the present the external evidence of the case is clear to
48 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
the critic. It was the Deuteronomic Code and nothing else, so
far as external evidence can show it, which was brought
forward by Hilkiah in the year 620 B. C. The statements of
II. Kings are explicit and unanswerable that previous to that
time neither the book nor all of its requirements had been
known for an indefinite period. The question at once arises,
How old was it ? In what sense, and on what grounds, was
it called " the Book of the Law ?"* On this point also we may
learn something from the narrative in II. Kings.
An}'- one acquainted with ancient MSS. will be inclined to
say at once, in answer to the query as to age, " Not very old."
If for no other reason, then because only a trained expert can
read MSS. of a few centuries back, on account of changes in
chirography and language ; but further, because Oriental
MSS. are written with ink which fades and becomes illegible
with dampness, and no MS. can be supposed to have survived,
without care, the repeated pillaging of the temple, and the
extraordinary vicissitudes of the ark in the ruined temple of
Shiloh (Jer. vii. 12, 14, xxvi. 6, 9), in battle, among the Philis
tine cities, in the house of Obed-Edom, and among the
peasants of Beth-shemesh. To suppose that the Book of the
Torah which Shaphan claimed to have found in the temple was
the actual autograph of Moses referred to in Dt. xxxi. 24ff., is
perhaps what the author of Dt. xxxi. 24ff. thought and in
tended ; but in order to accept his opinion as true and com
petent, it will be necessary to assume a prodigious miracle.
Let us see what means the finders resorted to, to ascertain
the origin and authority of the book. The story is short.
They did not trouble themselves at all about its origin, but a
delegation took it to "Huldah the prophetess, the wife of
Shallum, the son of Tikvah, the son of Harhas, keeper of the
wardrobe," who returned the very practical answer that what
the book required ought to be done. It was " good law ;"
beyond this point none seemed to think it necessary to go.
So far as the external evidence goes, in the story of the dis
covery, and aside from the practical difficulties in the way of
* Observe that it is nowl(ere in the story attributed to Moses.

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 49
supposing an extremely ancient MS., Shaphan's "Book of the
Torah " might equally well have been an autograph of Moses,
or a mere recent embodiment of the traditional " teaching "
as understood by the prophets and priests of the period, the
prophets being, according to the book itself, Deut. xviii. 15-22,
the authorized custodians and interpreters of this "Torah."
Or again, it might be neither of these extremes, but, as critics
suggest, an expansion and modification (fully within the
legitimate province of the prophet) of a Torah of Moses codi
fied from the traditional form at least a century before. Such
a Torah unquestionably existed, was attributed to Moses, and
is now incorporated as " The Book of the Covenant " in Ex.
XX. — xxiv.*
The external evidence of Scripture narrative, therefore,
simply determines the year 620 for the terminus a quo of
Deuteronomy, and throws open, for determination upon
internal evidence, the question how much further back this
" Book of the Torah " can be carried in its present form (the
form described in II. Kings).
II. We need not long delay upon the post-Mosaica. In
addition to the brief phrases adduced on page 43, we may cite
Dt. iv. 38, "To give thee the land  as it is this day,"
and the use of " Dan " for Laish, xxxiv. i (cf. Jud. xviii. 29.)
More particular attention, however, is called to the general
character of the legislation. It is adapted to the wants, and
assumes the existence, of an agricultural people long accus
tomed to city and village life. (Cf. the precautions of xxii.
i-io in regard to house-building and agriculture ; also xix. 14.)
The same of course holds true of the Book of the Covenant,
from which these laws are taken. Chap, xx., especially vv.
5-9, is ill adapted to the period of the conquest. Chap. xvii.
14-20 gives directions for the conduct of kings. Samuel, and
the author of I. Sam. viii., as well as the people of that day,
seem never to have heard of it, but the directions and prohi
bitions themselves are scarcely comprehensible except when
• See page \^i.
4

50 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
read side by side with the story of Solomon's abuses of the
office, II. Kings x. 14 — xi. 8. Chaps, xxix. and xxx. (D^ cf.
especially xxix. 28), which assume that the alternative of
blessing or curse of the preceding chapters is no longer open
but that the curse has already fallen, we do not here consider,
as they cannot in any case be earlier than the Code, and are
regarded by critics as a later appendix. As negative evidence
of a post- Mosaic origin the above should suffice. Have we
any means of determining constructively the date of Deuter
onomy ?
For the purely literary critic the resemblance of the style,
language, religious conceptions and general standpoint to
Jeremiah is so marked as perhaps to outweigh even the
historical evidence. Some critics have indeed claimed Jere
miah as the author, on the ground of identity of expressions
and cast of thought ; but the evidence is inconclusive and too
technical for our consideration. We must proceed at once to
the examination of that radical religious reform carried
through by Josiah according to the requirement of "this
Book of the Torah," which in the account itself is stated to
have been an innovation upon the practise of all the people
from time immemorial. Both the Code itself, Deut. xii. ff.,
and the story of the reform, II. Kings xxiii., make it absolutely
unmistakable what the nature of the revolution was. It was
the abolition of the bamoth (" high places "), or local sanctuaries
and altars, and the concentration of the worship of the entire
people at Jerusalem, designated as " the place which Yahweh
shall choose." It was demanded on the ground that these
local shrines with their altars, " pillars " {maf^eboth), and
sacred trees, or asherim (wooden posts used as religious
symbols), were of Canaanitish origin, and tended to corrupt
the worship of Yahweh into resemblance to the impure wor
ship of the Canaanite baalim (Dt. xii. 1-18). All this was
most unquestionably true, and we may even say that had not
this radical discrimination of Yahweh-worship from ordinary
Semitic Baal-worship (cf. Hos. ii. i6f.) taken place as it did
scarcely a generation before the people were scattered in

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 51
exile, Judah, and with it Yahweh-worship, with all- its price
less treasures of revelation and religious thought, would have
disappeared as completely as Ephraim did in captivity, by
simple assimilation and absorption arnong kindred peoples.
Whatever consequences it may have had in the development
of ritualism and the extinction of prophecy in post-exilic
times, it was a revolution which was necessary, and one to
which we owe the preservation not only of the pre-exilic
literature, but actually of the Jewish race itself as a " peculiar
people," and the subsequent development of their religious
consciousness. However, it was an innovation, and of the most radical
character. The Book of the Covenant, Ex. xx.-xxiv., had dis
tinctly sanctioned the popular worship, "in every place
where Yahweh caused his name to be remembered ;" the
simple " altars of earth and unhewn stone" had dotted the land.
Prophets like Amos, Hosea, Micah and Isaiah had deplored
the tendency to Canaanitish practises there, but never
dreamed of declaring them illegal. Elijah had built up the
ruined altar of Carmel and mourned for those which an
impious hand had broken down. Samuel (I. Sam. ixf.)
honored the simple village sacrifice at the bamah ("high-
place ") by his presence, and blessed the sacrifice ; from year to
year he went in circuit from one to another of the most revered
(vii. 1 6). Not a prophet or reformer or king of the ancient
time but had exercised freely the right of private sacrifice
and building of altars. If, as the Deuteronomist truly says,
they were of Canaanitish origin, hitherto the whole effort of
reformers had been to connect them with the history of
Yahweh's relations with the patriarchs. The narratives of
Genesis * are almost exclusively devoted to connecting this
(sacred) tree, that altar, this (sacred) well, with the history
of the patriarchs ; and the origin of sanctuary after sanctuary,
tree after tree, "pillar" after "pillar" is justified in the
relation of how " Yahweh had caused his name to be remem
bered there."
*The JE element only. P maintains the strictest silence on the whole subject of
sacrifices, altars and sacred places.

53 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
Isaiah had begun the movement of reform, but even Isaiah,
although the destruction of Ephraim in 722 B. C. removed the
most insurmountable obstacle in the way of concentration of
the worship at Jerusalem, did not accomplish, if he even at
tempted, the abolition of the local sanctuaries ; and " a ma((ebah
to Yahweh" in the border of Egypt, and an altar in the midst of
Egypt (Is. xix. 19), was to him an end to be devoutly prayed for.
Compare with this the distinct prohibition of Deut. xvi. 2 if.,
" Thou shalt not plant thee an asherah of any kind of tree
beside the altar of Yahweh thy God which thou shalt make
thee, neither shalt thou set thee up a maffebah ; which Yah
weh thy God hateth," and that of Lev. xxvi. i, "Ye shall
make you no idols, neither shall ye rear you up a graven
image, or a mag^ebah, neither shall ye place any figured stone
in your land to bow down to it."
This warfare against material objects of worship as such
appears to have been preceded, as we might expect, by a
period of warfare against the heathen sacred tree, stone or
ma((ebah as distinct from that reared in honor of Yahweh. The
ma((eboth of the Canaanites are to be broken in pieces, Ex.
xxiii. 24 ; xxxiv. 13! ; Num. xxxiii. 52. It is this stage of
prophetic " zeal for Yahweh " which is presented in the pre-
Isaianic prophets and in the narratives of Genesis re-baptizing
the sacred trees, wells, stones, cairns, cromlechs, altars and
ma((eboth of the land into memorials of Yahweh's relations
with the patriarchs. So at least the critics understand the
records. (Cf. Gen. xxi. 33 ; xxviii. 18, 22 ; xxxv. 14, 20, and
passim ; Josh. xxiv. 26 ; Hos. iii. 4.)
We cannot enter further into the story of this contest of
the prophets (and doubtless the priests also), in the seventh
century, for the purification of Yahweh-worship from Canaan
itish survivals. Much more can be obtained by reading
Part I. of the " History " of Wellhausen. Whether due to
the prophetic insight of Moses discovering in advance the
exact wants of the century in which Deuteronomy would
come to light ; or whether the book be considered an adapta
tion to that time of the Mosaic torah as it was understood in

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 53
the circle of prophetic and priestly reformers of the period
of Josiah, its legitimate guardians and exponents ; certain it
is that the Deuteronomic Code plunges into the very thick
of the contest, at the opportune moment when the long re
actionary policy of Manasseh and Amon has been displaced
by that of a docile youth under a priestly regency. It sum
mons reformers to the vital issue of that very day in its
opening words : " Ye shall not do after all the things that we
do here this day, every man whatsoever is right in his own
eyes." (Dt. xii. 8. Cf. also Dt. xvii. 3 with II. Kings xxi. 3.)
Even the consequences of its radical innovation in the
worship are foreseen and provided for in Deuteronomy.
For the ancient Israelite sacrifice and slaughter were the
same thing. The Hebrew has but one word for both. Meat
was rarely eaten, and whenever an animal was killed it was
brought ^^utito God," Ex. xxi. 6 — of course not to the distant
temple at Jerusalem, but to the village sanctuary and altar.
Slaughter without this consecrating of the blood at the altar
was impious, I. Sam. xiv. 32-35 ; but when animals were
taken in the chase, it was provided as a substitute for the
altar ser-vice, that the blood should be poured out upon the
ground. Lev. xvii. 1-14. Among other consequences of the
revolution effected by Deuteronomy would be the impossibil
ity of bringing animals to Jerusalem to be slaughtered. This
difficulty of distance is foreseen and provided for in Dt. xiv.
24f., and express provision is made for this case in the second
part of the opening chapter of the Code, Dt. xii. 15-27, which
extends the provisions previously applying to " the gazelle and
hart " to all kinds of flesh.
A more serious difficulty was the providing of support for
the priests who would be made destitute by the abolition
of the bamoth. These rural priests {Chemarim) are recognized
in Deuteronomy as on a footing of equality with the Jerusa
lem priesthood of the house of Zadok. They were Levites,
and in Deuteronomy, just as in Jeremiah, the phrases, " the
priests the Le-vites " and " the Levites the priests " are inter
changeable. The distinction so strongly marked in the

54 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
Priestly Code between a priest and a Levite has here no exis
tence whatever.-* The author accordingly not only com
mends repeatedly the Levite, in connection with the widow
and fatherless, to the compassion of the people, but devotes
the section xviii. i-8 to a special enactment providing that: —
" If a Levite come from any of thy gates out of all Israel, where he
sojourneth, and come with all the desire of his soul unto the place which
Yahweh shall choose ; then he shall minister in the name of Yahweh his
God, as all his brethren the Levites do, which stand there before
Yahweh. They shall have like portions to eat, beside that which cometh
of the sale of his patrimony."
The Levites who thus became dependent upon the charity
of the people and of their Jerusalem (Zadokite) brethren
could not of course expect to remain on a footing of equality
with these latter, and, as we shall see, it is from the history
of the ever-widening discrimination between the mere
Levites, and the Zadokite priesthood, that one of the strongest
arguments is derived for the date of the Priestly Code.
With this exhibition of the internal evidence for Deuteron
omy as the product of the great struggle for reform in the
seventh century B. C, an adaptation of the torah of Moses,
both oral and written, to the necessities of the struggle for
pure worship, we must leave the reader to decide for him
self how much weight may be gfiven to the argument of his
torical critics for this their cardinal position, and proceed
briefly to describe the subordinate propositions of current
historical criticism.
12. We have already seen (p. 38) that the concentration
of worship around the single altar at Jerusalem, which is the
great innovation of Deuteronomy, is in the Priestly Code of
the Pentateuch already a fundamental axiom. The central
altar protected by concentric rings of sanctity is the core and
kernel of all the Levitical ritual law. Totally unknown to
the earlier history, to prophets, legislators and ref ormers, and
* Of. Deut. xviii. i, " the priests, the Levites even all the tribe of Levi," with the
repeated denunciation of the death penalty in the Priestly Code for a usurpation of
the least function of the priest by a Levite, in particular the destruction of Korah
and his company. Num. xvi.

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 55
indeed totally impracticable under the conditions previous to
the capti-^dty of Ephraim, it comes first to light when Ezra
"the priest, the scribe of the law of the God of heaven" re
turns empowered by Artaxerxes to reconstruct the unfortu
nate little colony at Jerusalem "according to the law of his
God which was in his hand," Ezra vii. 1-26. From this time
Judaism begins. In the words of Dean Stanley, "it was
not a nation but a church which returned." The prophet is
displaced by the scribe ; the local sanctuary by the syna
gogue ; king, nobles and people, by high-priests and priests,
Levites and laity. There can be no question when the Priestly
Law was introduced, the only question must be. When did it
originate in a written form? and what was the function of
" Ezra the priest, the scribe, even the scribe of the words of
the commandments of Yahweh, and of his statutes to Israel ?"
(Ezra vii. 11.)
It cannot again be necessary to enter into all the minutiae
of external and intemal evidence. Suffice it to say that the
Documentary Analysis distinguishes in the Hexateuch a
priestly element, P, easily separable, all the way from Gen. i.
to Josh, xxiv., from the so-called "prophetic narrative," JE,
and comprising the whole Levitical or ritual law. The
nucleus of the work is supposed to be a priestly code (P') in
corporated in Lev. xvii-xxvi. to which the great majority of
critics assign a date nearly contemporaneous with Ezekiel.
The rest of P (P\) is mainly a code of ritual law presented
in the form of a history of the conquest of Canaan. A cer
tain amount of material incorporated at a still later date is
classified as PI The great mass of the book is naturally
located at Sinai (Ex. xxv-xl. Lev. i-xxvii. Num. i-x.) but
special laws or "covenants" are brought in at important
epochs : the Sabbath, at creation ; Noachic law of bloodshed,
Gen. ix. ; circumcision. Gen. xvii. ; passover, Ex. xii. Another
important object for the writer seems to be the deduction of
exact genealogies from Adam down, in the case of all char
acters of the history ; and still another the distribution of the
land of Canaan by lot according to the heads of the fathers'

56 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
houses of each tribe. Thus the patriarchal period is di-vided
into ten Toledoth or genealogies, of which Gen. v. is an ex
ample, only interrupted here and there by something of legal
or ritual importance. The story is a mere skeleton or frame
work, derived, according to the dominant school of criticism,
from J E. In Joshua it is almost purely occupied with as
signing boundaries, to the tribal "lots ; " in the middle books
of course with ritual prescriptions.
The style is inexpressibly verbose, artificial and repetitious,
and is comparable to nothing but the genealogies and inven
tories of Chronicles, Ezra and Nehemiah. (Cf. Num. vii., the
same passage of six verses repeated verbatim twelve times over, with
Ezra ii.) The decimal system is introduced everywhere and
a minute chronology extends up to the very day of creation,
including the birth-day and death-day of every descendant of
Adam down to the Flood, and of all the patriarchs since. The
minutest detail of numbers, statistics and measurements (the
same which drew the unsparing criticism of Colenso) per
vades all the history, and gives to the whole document the
tone of a mathematical calculation. In the judgment of Nol
deke, the great critic of the Priestly Code, a more artificial,
unnatural and purely mechanical treatment of the story can
scarcely be conceived. It is needless to add that P is abso
lutely barren of poetic material.
No anachronism is traceable in the document, for the writer
never permits himself for one moment to anticipate the
course of revelation as he has mapped it out. The name
Yahweh, for example, is not used until Ex. vi. 2, where it is
related to have been revealed to Moses. Thereafter it is
used uniformly. The frequent sacrificing, altar-building,
and other religious observances which in J E so largely oc
cupy the time of the patriarchs, in P are wholly wanting
until the instituting of the ritual at Sinai sets the system in
regular motion.
Mechanical and artificial as is the Priestly Code in both
style and conception, the religious ideas which it embodies
are the loftiest of the Pentateuch. The justly admired mon-

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 57
otheistic representations of Gen. i. are characteristic of P.
The naif, poetic and striking but crude anthropomorphisms
of J, which only partially disappear in E, are wholly removed
from P. The life has gone out of the narrative of J E in the
form P gives it, but at least we must recognize here the work
of one who desires to embalm for perpetual preservation the
records of a past replete with divine significance. The treat
ment of the history is a process of smoothing out all the
wrinkles and reducing of every thing to an absolute and
stereotyped uniformity of perfection, and this naturally ex
cites the antipathy of the historical critic ; but the very
changes which- obliterate for example from the story of the
patriarchs all traces of dissension and wrong conduct, leaving
nothing but an ideal and uniform existence of unbroken
serenity, or which in Joshua transform the checkered history
of the Conquest into a simple division of Canaan among
the tribes by lot, after we have been told in two words how
Joshua converted the whole territory into a tabula rasa, are
due to nothing else than the very vividness with which a
mind extravagantly devoted to minute and mechanical sys
tematizing, and utterly unprotected from its own vagaries by
the first scintillation of historical imagination or critical
sense, has grasped the fundamental idea of a divine purpose
and a divine revelation in the history. Crude and artificial
as it is, from the point of view of the historian, this extraor
dinary document had a providential task to fulfill in the year
444 B. C. and whether then new or old it was providentially
adapted to fulfill it. We can take but a single illustration
from each department of the evidence adduced by historical
criticism for assigning the work to about this date.*
13. Deuteronomy is regarded by the traditionary school as
* See chapter III., p 67, for Dillmann's dissenting view. His opposition to the
opinion of the dominant school is however more apparent than real, since he also
although claiming an existence of P before the Exile— some portions excepted—
would consider it to have been quite unknown, its existence being merely latent.
He also considers P entirely dependent upon E and some of the sources of J for his
historical material. As the Dillmann theory is certainly losing ground it will not
be necessary to pay it further attention in what follows.

58 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
later than the priestly legislation. It professes to set forth
the law of Moses given at Horeb. It rehearses the history of
all the period from Sinai to the Jordan, in which the great mass
of the priestly document falls. It is singular, in this view, that
the minutest search of critic after critic in both the narrative
and the legislative parts of Deuteronomy has failed, as even
Dillmann, who maintains the origin of P before Deuteronomy,
confesses, to reveal one trace of acquaintance with any part
of this great mass of mingled law and narrative. But not even
is this all. The analysis of Num. xvi., for example, reveals a JE
element narrating the revolt of Dathan and Abiram, Reuben-
ites, against Moses, and their punishment by being swallowed
up alive. Intimately inwoven and blended with this is the
narrative of P of an attempt of Korah with 250 Levites to
usurp the functions of the priesthood. Fire came out from
Yahweh and devoured them. Dt. xi. 6 quotes this chapter,
but only the JE element. Korah and all pertaining to him are
simply ignored. As external evidence that P was unknown
to the Deuteronomist facts like these must be admitted to
have weight.
The intemal evidence for the late origin of P is mainly
derived from evidences of development in the legislation
beyond the point of Deuteronomy and Ezekiel. We select
as a single example the regulations discriminating between
priest and Levite. In the chapter just quoted. Num. xvi., P
exhibits his conception of the inferiority of the Levites. It
is in P a matter of birth, the priests being exclusively de
scendants of Aaron of the house of Zadok. The distinction
is thus for him primeval. But in considering Deuteronomy
we found an equality between priests and Levites only just
beginning to separate into a distinction of rank between the
Zadokites and the ordinary Levite. How came this little
rift to widen to such a chasm ? The transition point is found
in Ezekiel's legislation. Here in Ez. xliv. 7-16 "the Levites
that went far from me, when Israel went astray" are as
signed a menial position in the sanctuary (displacing the for-

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 59
eign hierodouloi, apparently Philistines,* who had performed
such services),
" Because they ministered unto them before their idols, and became a
stumbling-block of iniquity unto the house of Israel : therefore have I
lifted up rny hand against them saith the Lord Yahweh, and they shall
bear their iniquity. And they shall not come near unto me, to execute
the office of priest unto me nor to come near unto any of my holy things.
. . . . Yet will I make them keepers of the charge of the house for
all the service thereof and for all that shall be done therein. But the
priests the Levites, the sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of m.y
sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray Jrom me, they
shall come near unto me to minister unto me ; and they shall stand
before me to offer unto me the fat and the blood, saith the Lord Yahweh,
they shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near to my table
to minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge."
That which in the Priestly Law is regarded as primeval, is
here instituted as a punishment for ministering in illegitimate
worship. The passage looks both forward and backward ;
backward to a time when, as in Deuteronomy, " the priests,
the Levites" were "all the tribe of Levi;" forward to the
time when, as in the Priestly Code, the Zadokites shall be the
only legitimate priests and the other Levites mere servants.
In this development Deuteronomy stands earliest, Ezekiel
midway, P latest.
A striking detail of the phenomenon is the fact of the re
tention in Num. xvii. i, 23 (P) of the very phrase "they
shall bear their iniquity " twice employed by Ezekiel. In the
Priestly Code however all odium is removed from it. The
sense attached is simply "act as mediators for the people."
14. Referring the reader to the technical works already
cited for evidence as to the origin of P, and to the document
itself for further characterization, we tum to the other ele
ment of the Hexateuch, the Prophetic Narrative J E. Al
though recognized by critics as duplicate, the two strands of
J E are so closely similar in style, content, purpose and gen
eral characteristics, and withal are so closely intertwined,
*So considered from the fact that they were "uncircumcised," Ez. xliv. 7-9,
"leaped over the threshold," Zeph. i. 9— cf. 1 Sam. v. 4 f., and were perhaps no
other than the king's body-guard of Cretans and Philistines, 2 Sam. viii. 18 ; xv.
iS ; XX. 7, 23 ; I Kings i. 38, 44.

60 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
that it is better to treat J E first as a unit. Such indeed rela
tively to D and P it really is. Afterward I shall refer more
briefly to some of the characteristics which distinguish E
from J.
The external evidence for J E in Deuteronomy is as com
plete as it was absolutely wanting for P The narrative
parts of Deuteronomy reproduce J E throughout the period
covered in Exodus and Numbers, precisely as extricated by
the analysis, and in frequent cases verbatim. The legal enact
ments again reproduce the whole of the Book of the Cove
nant, Ex. xx-xxiv. 8 (E), with scarcely an exception. For
the separate parts of JE references can be found of a still
higher antiquity. Thus E in Ex. iv.-xv. can be traced in Is.
X. 24, 26, and later ; and Hosea, at a still earlier period, re
peatedly refers to the narratives of J. In view of this it is
not necessary to refer again to the pre-deuteronomic attitude
assumed in JE toward the local sanctuaries, trees, altars,
wells and maffeboth, which are universally put in a favora
ble light and connected with theophanies to, or experiences
of, the patriarchs. The style, language and religious stand
point is in general that of Isaiah and his period, though
betraying of course in the older portions a much more arch
aic type. If, however, the judgment of historical critics is
worth anything, the religious standpoint of both elements of
JE is such as cannot possibly be supposed to antedate the
great religious revival of Elijah. The whole work is in fact
permeated through and through with the " prophetic " spirit
of Elijah and his successors, of "jealousy for Yahweh"
(I. Kings xix. 10, 14). It is to paint in most vivid colors the
action of Yahweh for his people from the beginning, his
favor for their obedience, and wrath for their frowardness,
that this incomparable collection of the folk-lore of Israel
was made. With a distinctly religious purpose it was shaped
into a national epos of Yahweh's dealing with his people from
the time when he called Abram and promised him the land,
till that promise was fulfilled to the children of Abram.
There is no period which it so appropriately fits as that

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 61
golden age of prophetic activity, where literature and the
religious consciousness seem to have sprung at once and to
gether almost to their perfect bloom. Whenever it may have
found its origin, it found its significance in the age of the
great prophets Amos, Hosea, Micah, Isaiah ; the age which
begins with the brilliant and prosperous reigns of Jero
boam II. and Uzziah, and ends with the tragic fate of Josiah.
Here, as part of the great prophetic movement, if guided by
historical criticism, we must place the origin of the Bible ;
for this, and nothing less, was the function of the Prophetic
Narrative, especially after its combination with Deuteron
omy, to be the Bible of pre-exilic Israel.
With this date agrees every indication of the text, the refer
ences to the monarchy, to the extinction of the Canaanites,
to the temple, to the Book of Jashar (Josh. x. i2f=E), and
others already noted. From the standpoint of literary and
historical criticism JE is of the very bone and flesh of the
Assyrian period, 850-722 B. C. If it was already in existence
before the conquest of Canaan it was a miraculous removal
during deep sleep.
Of the character and purpose of JE we can speak but
briefly in addition to what has been already spoken and im
plied. Contrast in style could not be stronger than between
JE and P. Graphic narrative, brilliant coloring, dramatic
power, idyllic simplicity and freshness take the place of " end
less genealogies" and ponderous artificiality. Poetry and
imaginative genius illuminate every page. We visit each
local shrine and sanctuary and learn the story of its origin.
We live the life of the patriarchs, and find it that of the
peasant of pre-exilic Israel. Love-stories, tales of feats of
cunning over-reaching cunning, of gigantic strength, of
heaven-sent wisdom and kind-heartedness, puns and jokes
even (Gen. xl. 13 and 19), awaken the interest, sympathy or
mirth of the reader. Rarely (least rarely in J) do we meet
-with coarse innuendoes (Gen. xix. 3off ) and popular super
stitions (Gen. xxx. 14-16). The fountains of minstrelsy and
ballad-lore yet flow copiously through its pages. But through

62 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
it all runs the thread of a unifying purpose, a religious motif
which betrays the inspiration of the men who made Israel " a
light to lighten the Gentiles." This underlying motif, more
clear in E than in J, in JE than in either, is a purpose to
show forth " God in history." The " history " is such only as
the age could provide, but the God apprehended there is the
Everlasting God of Truth and Righteousness.
15. In the ensuing analysis, J is presented as antedating E
by some fifty years, and as derived from Judah. There are
difficulties in the way of assuming both together. Both style
and material of J seem more archaic than E. J is more sec
ular, E more careful to preserve the religious tone.* These
phenomena naturally lead to the conclusion that J is older,
especially if, as seems probable, one is dependent upon the
other more or less indirectly. Also the external evidence, it
will be remembered, can be traced further back for J than
for E. On the other hand, an origin in less prosperous Judah
might account for a less developed literary product, and it is
hard to accept the very considerable evidence for the
southern origin of J and at the same time account otherwise
than by dependence upon E for the fact of his including the
same list of sanctuaries (all Ephraimite but one), as E, whose
Ephraimite procli-vities are so marked as to be universally
conceded among critics. Hence Kuenen, convinced of the
earlier origin of J, considers the document Ephraimite and E
as merely emphasizing its national tendenz. The solution is
perhaps to be found in the fact that both J and E may draw
from an elohistic, Ephraimite (poetic ?) source, E being the
later, and the common material of the two be thus only
indirectly related. To this source J may well have added
his southern material and modified its Ephraimite character,
though he did not remove it. The contrasts between J and
E in style, phraseology and religious conceptions are striking
*Cf. Jacob's overreaching of Laban in J xxx. 41-43 with God's providential favor
ing of Jacob in E xxxi. 7-9 ; similarly xxx. 14-16 (J) with i7f . (E) ; xii. 13 (J), with xx.
12 (E) ; xvi. 6f. (J), with xxi. 11-13 (E) ; and see xiv. 5-8, 1. ipf., and other E passages.

THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM. 63
and interesting ; as, for example, the revelation by dream or
by a voice "from heaven" in E (cf. Num. xii. 6-8), in con
trast to the personal interviews with Yahweh related by J.
Certain modes of expression, as e. g. E's formula of address.
Gen. xxii. i, 7, 11, etc., and contrasted historical conceptions,
are interesting, but belong rather to the details of analysis
than to our present general characterization.
16. We bring to a close our theory and method, and our
presentation of the outline of the argument of historical
criticism of the Pentateuch, by calling the attention of the
reader to the revolution which must follow from it, if adopted,
in current modes of conceiving the history of Israel. Instead
of starting at the summit and rehearsing nothing but a long
series of lapses and reinstatements, the history thus conceived
discloses a connected development, a wavering but neverthe
less constant line of advance in the development of the
religious consciousness of Israel ; first the prophet, the creative
genius, emphasizing the moral law ; then the priest and scribe,
the conservative power, developing ritual form. From the
simple idyllic transcripts of the folk-lore and national tradi
tion which served as the earliest channel by which the devo
tion of the prophets to Yahweh the God of Israel, the God of
Righteousness, was transfused into the veins of the common
people, down to the epoch-making Deuteronomic Code, and to
the Priestly Legislation, protecting, even while it restricted
and seemed almost to stifle beneath its panoply, the germs of
religious life in the beginnings of Judaism, we have a pro
gressive revelation of God, a continuous development of the
Hebrew religious consciousness. In this development the
creative element is the inspired genius of prophetism, appre
hending God in history, and in the conscience ; the corrective
element is the providential course of events, persistently
pruning and training the conception ; and the conservative
element, the ritual law. Hebrew history and Hebrew litera
ture, placed side by side and studied by the inductive methods
of criticism, lead up to this as a scientific statement of the

64 THE SCIENCE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM.
doctrine of Divine Revelation, and to the Bible as the ripest
and most perfect fruit of this spiritual evolution.
Many doubtless will continue to cling to the tradition of
the Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch, as men long clung
to the Davidic authorship of the Psalms. But those who
have witnessed the quiet superseding of this now obsolete
idea by that of historical criticism, presenting the Psalm-
book as a conglomerate which unites in one collection fruits
of the religious thought and feeling of Israel during
many centuries, have no excuse for regarding the exactly
analogous treatment of the heterogeneous elements of the
Hexateuch as necessarily subversive of religious faith.
Rather let us, with the genuine faith in divine revelation of
the late Dean Stanley, see in the results of criticism a dis
covery of " Bibles within the Bible," — a discovery which
testifies to the continuous operation and guidance of the
Spirit of Truth in the history of spiritual life in Israel,
exactly as the geologist's strata, layer upon layer, bear
witness with their embedded fossil survivals of a pre-historic
age to the continuous work of the Creator in the sphere
of physical life. For here also are " tables of stone -written
with the finger of God ;" here also are " prophets which have
been since the world began."

CHAPTER ni.
Pentateuchal ANALTSis.*t
A few words touching the field of controversy are needed in order to
a correct idea of the theories and the stand-point of the authorities
cited. The prevailing theory is the Grafian. Graf's followers, pre-eminent
among whom are Kuenen and Wellhausen, consider the " prophetic,"
so-called ( JE), to be the older of the two main sources of the Hexateuch.
JE itself is composite, a close amalgamation of two kindred narratives
of Hebrew history. J (circ. 800) and E (circ. 750) circulated for a time
independently, and were more or less modified. After the destruction
of Ephraim and the discovery of Deuteronomy (621) -whose origin also
must be placed at about this period (650-621), J and E were united into
a closely welded whole, and soon after, Deuteronomy, which had, mean
time, received an introduction and an appendix, was incorporated.!
These two processes necessitated further interpolation and modifica-
/ T I -px I -r\
tion, and for a considerable period -'^- — ^5s~ = JED circulated as a
well-rounded "prophetic" compilation. But with the interruption of
the cultus by the exile began the process of codification of the Levitical,

• The subjoined articles were printed in Hebraica, IV. 4 and V. 1 (July and Octo
ber, 1888), and were intended as a basis for the diseussion of the Pentateuchal
Question in the columns of that journal; but also, as appears from the note follow
ing, as a, preliminary to the present volume then In preparation. Lack of space
has unfortunately compelled the omission of the foot-notes which contained the
divergent analyses of the authorities cited on page 68, and of course also of the
analyses of later critics by which the articles had been brought down to date by
the author. The omission is the less serious from the fact that the articles them-
selTes are accessible, and moreover from the fact that it was their most striking
result to prove an almost exact coincidence in the analyses of independent critics,
Instead of the " conflicting results " which have been erroneously ascribed to them.
With the exception noted the articles are reproduced substantially in their original
form. t A Tabular Presentation according to Eepresentatives of the Prin-
crPAL Schools of Higher Criticism, including Fragments and Portions
ASSIGNED TO Editors, Interpolators, Compilers and Glossators.
The writer has in preparation a volume embodying the subjoined analysis and
presenting J, E, and P conjecturally restored.
* Wellhausen holds that the amalgamation of J and E preceded the origin of D.
5 (65)

66 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
ritual law. Heretofore it had been consuetudinary, tradition and the
living praxis having suflSced for its transmission. Ezekiel (40-48)*
inaugurated the new system of a written Torah, which progressed
during the exile with the formation of the code known as the Eeilig-
keitsgesete, Pi (Lev. 17-26), an antique body of laws midway in tone
between Deuteronomy and the priestly legislation. It culminated in
the priestly code, F-. This great work drew from JE a sketch of the
history, made from its own stand-point. It was subsequently enlarged
by the incorporation of Pi and by expansions and additions desig
nated P3. Ezra introduced it as the constitution of the post-exilic
hierarchical state. A flnal redactor, B., combined P with JED at some
time between Ezra's promulgation thereof (444 B. C.) and the appear
ance of the LXX. version (circ. 280 B. C). We might express the
1, *v. * , TT 4. u (J-l-E)-|-D-|-(Fi-t-P2-fP3)^
process by the formula : Hexateuch = i-=^^ — ' ' . ' ^  !— =— !  ¦'.+
Rje Rd R '
Against the Grafians a minority of critics under the able leadership
of Dillmann still maintain the older theory, in a modifled form. This
school nearly coincides with the Grafian in the date and origin assigned
to the prophetic narrative JE, and to Deuteronomy ; but insists upon
an earlier origin for P. Dillmann describes the development of the
priestly element (P) somewhat as foUows ;
The most ancient portions of P are more properly to be considered a
cluster of fragments, most densely aggregated together in liev. 17-26,
but scattered also throughout the middle portion of the Hexateuch
from Ex. 31 to Num. 15. In a certain sense they may be considered
as having a common " source," since attempts at codification were
made probably as early as the period of Jehoshaphat, the material
itself being consuetudinary law transmitted in certain cases from a
period as remote as the flrst centuries after the conquest. But this
source Pi (Dill. S) shows no such unity of design as to enable us to
treat it as a speciflc document. On the contrary certain portions were
incorporated by P2 and worked over by him, certain others were taken
up by R after complete recasting at his hand, still others adopted in an
unassimilated form. J

* Throughout the article, chapters are distinguished from verses by means of
bold-faced type.
t The denominators in the formulae are thus placed to indicate the fact that their
relation to the factors beneath which they stand is that of compilers and editors.
X The Hypothesis broached in Dill. ii. of a version of S (Pi) worked over and
Incorporated by C (PiJ) is withdrawn In Dill, in., p. 633; hence the only remaining
versions of Pi recognized by. him are Pips and Pir. Prom these are to be distin
guished perhaps unadulterated fragments Pi (in., pp. 633-670).

PENTATEUQHAL ANALYSIS. ^7
But the differences still remaining between these various fragments
of Pi, after allowance has been made for the double redaction of P2
and R in the one case and of R alone in the other, is too great to admit
of their having existed together in a single code. Two codes of Pi at
least were current, beside indi-vidual toroth, and the process of redac
tion of Pi extended demonstrably into the Exile. A considerable
group of fragments from one of these (including its hortatory conclu
sion, Lev. 26:3-45), still exhibiting its characteristic point of view of
"holiness," is preserved to us in Leviticus 17-26, worked over, how
ever, by P2.
P2, for whom the date 800 B. C. is approximately determined by Dill
mann, is held to be dependent for his historical material largely upon
E (900-850 B. C), also upon the sources of J, which are frequently very
ancient. Here and there he has ancient historical material of his own,
but his richest sources are of course the priestly toroth. In the first
half of the eighth century appeared J, dependent largely upon E, but
also using P2, though writing from a totally different stand-point. As
a popular -writer he has access to popular sources. R's work consisted
simply in the simultaneous combination of E, P^, J, and parts of Pi.
Very rarely does he use the pen ; but in the transposition, clipping,
and piecing of his material he shows the utmost freedom. Deuteron
omy, the latest document of the Hexateuch, was added by a later
redactor, R<i, who used the pen more freely. Thus Dillmann, followed
in general by Ed. Riehm ("Handworterbueh der bibl. Alterthum,"
Halle). The most recent period of Hexateuch criticism shows the develop
ment of a third school of more conservative character. W. Robertson
Smith (" Old Test, in the Jewish Church," Appleton & Co., 1881 ; and
" Prophets of Israel," 1882) made an attempt to show the compatibility
of the Grafian theory with evangelical theology; but for a time the
only safe course for orthodox scholars who recognized the scientific
character of critical methods, was supposed to be to follow Dillmann.
Two professors of the Leipzig faculty, however, F. E. Konig (" OfEen-
barungs begrifE des Alt. Test.," 2 volsT; Leipzig, 1882), and the veteran
commentator of world-wide fame, Eranz Delitzsch (" Ztschr. f . k. W.
und k. Leben," 1880; and "Genesis," Leipzig, 1887) have boldly
adopted the Grafian theory in its main outlines as not only in their
opinion preferable in itself, but as affording a better basis for the
defence of orthodoxy than Dillmann's. W. Graf von Baudissin also
(" Heutige Stand der a. t. Wissenschaft," Giessen, 1885) seeks a middle

68 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
ground between Dillmann and Wellhausen. But in the special depart
ment of Hexateuch analysis a still more recent writer has the best
claim to be considered the representative of that modem school which
seeks both to avail itself of all the resources of criticism from an evan
gelical stand-point and to take an independent position while doing
full justice to Dillmann on the one hand and to Kuenen and Wellhau
sen on the other. This most recent authority is R. Kittel (" Geschichte
der Hebraer," Gotha, 1888).
The following is a list of authorities from which our data are derived :
Dillmann, August.
Kurzgefasstes Exegetiscbes Hand-buch zum Alten Testament.
VOL. I. Die Genesis. 5. Auflage. Leipzig : 1886.
II. Die Bucher Exodus und Leviticus. 2. Auflage. Leipzig: 1880.
HI. Die Biicher Numeri Deuteronomium und Josua. 2. Auflage.
Leipzig: 1886.
Delitzsch, Franz.
I. Neuer Commentar iiber die Genesis. Leipzig : 1887.
II. Zeitschrift fiir kirchliche Wissenschaft und kirchUches Leben.
1. Hefte I-XII. 1880.
Kittel, B.
Geschichte der Hebraer.
I. 1. Halbband: Quellenkunde und Geschichte bis zum TodeJosuas.
1888.
II. Theologlsche Studien ans Wiirttemberg vii. 1886.
Kuenen, A.
1. Historico-critical Inquiry into the Origin and Composition of the
Hexateuch. (Trans, by Wicksteed of Historisch-critisch Onder-
zoek. 2. Uitgave. Leiden: 1885.) London: 1886.
11. Theologisch Tijdschrlft xi., xii., xm., xv., xviii. 1877-1884.
Wellhausen, Julius.
I., II., III. Die Composition des Hexateuches. Three articles in
Jahrbiicher fiir Deutsche Theologie, xxi., xxn. 1876, 1877. The
same reprinted in Skizzen und Vorarbeiten. Part II. Berlin:
1885, and translated by Colenso in Wellhausen on the Composition.
Budde, K.
I. Die BibUsche Urgeschichte (Gen. i.-xn. 6) untersucht. Giessen :
1883.
II. Gen. XL-viii. 7 und die benachbarten Abschnitte: Zeitschrift
fiir die alttestamentUche Wissenschaft, iii. 1883.

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 69
III. Richter und Josua. Zeitschrift fiir die alttestamentUche Wis
senschaft, viii. 1888.
Jiilicher, A.
1. Die Quellen von Exod. i.-vii. 7. Dissertation. Halle : 1880.
II. Die Quellen von Exod. vn. 8-xxiv. 11. Jahrbuch fiir Protest-
antische Theologie, vin. 1882.
The above cited works furnish the data for the summary of Hexa
teuch analysis, and are selected for completeness and for their repre
sentative character. The divergence between the analysis of Dillmann
and Wellhausen measures, probably, the extent of difference on this
score among the recognized critical authorities of to-day.
These authorities are referred to under the foUo-wing abbreviations :
Dill. I., II., III. ; Del. i. and n. 1, 2, 3, etc. ; Kitt. i., ii. ; Kuen. i. and
XI., XII., etc. ; Well, i., ii., ni. ; Bud. i., ii., in. ; Jiil. i., n., in. For
a bibliography of critical works, the reader is referred to Dill, i., ii.,
III. and Kuen. i.*

A. THE PRIESTLY LAW BOOK P^
I. Genesis.
In the following pages the analysis of Dillmann is given as the basis, and that of
the other critics in the f oot-notes,t an arrangement adopted for convenience and
not intended to indicate a preference. Portions included in [ ] are attributed by
other critics to a different source. The * indicates a corruption of the text. Ps,
in our nomenclature, stands for all additions not of a merely editorial nature,
appended by second, third or fourth hand to the great law-book whose framework
is the priestly history. Similarly 3>, E', D^, include all elements not of an editorial
character which have been appended to the original "prophetic" documents.
Notes intended according to the critics for harmonizing JE and E, or for the union
of JE to D, and glosses and interpolations in general of a minor character, supposed
to have preceded the union of JED to P, are included under R<i. R occupies toward
JEDP the eame relation that Rii does toward JED. Dillmann's theory, of course,
makes the activity of E precede that of Eii whose work consisted in uniting D to
JEP. 1. The TOLBDOTH of the Heavens and the Earth : an account of crea
tion and of the institution of the Sabbath.

* Since the above was written there have appeared in this class of works IKe
Genesis: E. Kautzsch and A. Socin. Freiburg, I. B. 1888 (2d ed. 1891), and Composi
tion des Hexateuchs : J. Wellhausen. Berlin, 1890, a reprint of Well. ii. with appen
dices bringing the discussion down to date.
+ See note on page 65.

70 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
l:2-2:4a (2:4a, the original title, was removed from before 1:2 by R,
who supplied instead v. 1).
2. The Book of the Toledoth of Adam: a genealogy of ten genera
tions, the tenth link branching into three, showing the descent of Noah
from Adam in the line of the eldest son.
5:1-32 (exc. v. 29 [= J]).
3. The ToiiEDOTH of Noah : an account of the flood, lasting for two
periods of five months and one of two months (365 days), and of the
institution of God's covenant with Noah ; the Noachic legislation.
6:9-22; 7:6,ll,13-16a,18-21,28b,24; 8:l,2a,3b-5,13a,14-19; 9:l-17,28f
(7:7-9 = R).
4. The Toledoth of the sons of Noah : an ethnological table deri-ving
the peoples of the world by descent from the three sons of Noah, be
ginning with the youngest.
10:1-7,20 ,22f,31f.
5. The Toledoth of Shem : a second genealogy in ten generations
branching into Abram, Nahor and Haran.
11:10-26.
6. The Toledoth of Terah : (a) a history of the migration of Terah,
and of the journey and settlement in Canaan of Abram and Lot his
descendants. 11:27,31*,82 (OnB'D IIKQ in v. 31 = R) ; 12:4b,5-, 13:6,11b (from
man) 12a (to n^DH)-
(6) Further items in the history of the Terachites: Lot delivered
from the overthrow of Sodom; Abram begets Ishmael; theophany
to Abram and institution of the law of circumcision; promise of
Isaac ; Isaac's birth ; Sarah dies ; Abraham buys the field of Ephron
and buries Sarah in the cave of Machpelah ; death and burial of Abra
ham. 19:29; 16:l,3,15f; ch. 17 (in v. 1 read QM'^K i changed by R to
mn'); 21:lb*,2b-5 (in V. lb read D'n'7N); ch. 23; 25:7-lla.
7. The Toledoth of Ishmael : a table of the twelve tribes of the
Ishmaelites and notice of the age and death of Ishmael.
26:12-17.
8. The Toledoth of Isaac: his marriage and the birth of his sons;
Esau's marriage displeasing to his parents ; Jacob blessed and sent to
Paddan-aram for a wife ; his family there ; he returns [and is involved
in war with the Shechemites] ; God meets him at Bethel and there
renews the covenant with him ; arrived at Hebron his father dies and
is buried by Esau and Jacob ; Esau removes to Mt. Selr.

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 71
26:19,20.... 26b; 26:34f; 27:46; 28:1-9; (29:24,29; 30:4a,9b?); 31:
18;* 33:18;* 34:la,2a,4,6,8-10,15-17,20-24. . . .(vs. 13f,18,25,27-29 and
}{OC0 in V. 5 = R) ; 36:6a,9-15 (exc. Tiy in v. 9 [= R]), 16 in part, 10
in part; 22b (from Vn''))-29 ; 36:2a,6b,6-8 ; 37:1 ; (36:l,2b-5a = R with
a basis of J(?) and P2).
9. The Toledoth of Esau : an ethnologico-genealogical table deriv
ing the twelve tribes of the Edomites from Esau ; the sons of Esau ;
[the seven aluphim of the Horites ; the royal succession of Edom]; the
aluphim of the Edomites.
86:9a*, 10*, 11, 13*, 16-18*, 19a, 29f,31-35a, 36-43; (vs. 9b,12 and 14,
P?D^ in V. 16, and mj^ JJir? in vs. 19 and 35b = R. The names of
Esau's wives also in vs. 10,13f ,16-18 were altered by R to bring them
into correspondence -with his source in vs. 1-5).
10. The Toledoth of Jacob: Joseph's greatness in Egypt; the
sons of Jacob migrate thither [a table of Jacob's descendants] ; Pha
raoh gives them audience and offers them the land of Ramses ; Jacob
brings his life to a close in Egypt ; adopts the sons of Joseph ; gives
final directions to his sons ; dies, and is buried in the cave of Mach
pelah. 37:2a (to fKV2 or to Dp)?*); 41:46,(47(?),36(?),50(?)); 46:6f,8-27,
(vs. 8,12b, 15,20,26f worked over by R) ; 47:5b, supplying before it from
LXX. '12 'D rrj;i£3 j;qsj"1 vjdi !Jp;^' nor "^n nonvD ikd't
flDV"? nj;-i£) noxn • '
Then 5b,6a,7-ll,27 in part, 28 ; 48:3-6 ; 49:la,28b-32 (exc. either 30b
or V. 32 = R) ; 48:7 (exc. Dn*? n'D NIH = ») ; *9:33 in part (nCDOn
....r|DN*'l = J); 50:12f. n. Exodus-Deuteronomy.
1. "The sons of Israel which came into Egypt;" the cry of their
bondage comes up before God.
1:1-5,7 (exc. v. a6), 13f (exc. '^t2fl^¦ ¦ ¦ -Ulii^^ [= J or E] and
i3j; "7^ na [= »]); 2:23 (from injNn on) -25.
2. Theophany to Moses ; revelation of the name Yahweh as a pledge
of deliverance ; Moses commissioned to deliver Israel ; [a genealogy of
Reuben, Simeon and Levi showing the descent of Moses and Aaron ;
Aaron appointed Moses' spokesman.
6:2-5,6*,7,10f,13,14-27 (vs. 8f,12,28f,3Ca = R, Much misplacing is
also due to R); 6:30br7:7.
3. The flve wonders in Egypt. Aaron's contest with the magicians.

72 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
(a) The first wonder : Aaron's rod changed to a serpent ; the magi^
eians do likewise.
7:8-13.
(6) The second wonder : Aaron's rod turns all the water of Egypt to
blood ; the magicians do likewise.
7:19-22 (exc. 20, from niH* on, and 21a).
(c) The third wonder : Aaron's rod brings frogs ; the magicians do
likewise. 8:1-3,11 (from N*?") on. Supply .ll^-lfl 2'? pm'"))-
(d) The fourth wonder : Aaron's rod brings lice ; the magicians fail
and acknowledge " the finger of God."
8:12-15.
(e) The fifth wonder : Moses and Aaron sprinkle ashes before Pha
raoh ; it becomes a boil on man and beast ; the magicians being stricken
flee. Pharaoh still obdurate.
9:8-12.(/) [Conclusion of the section. Pharaoh's obduracy provokes the
direct intervention of Yahweh.]
11:9,10 {9b perhaps = R).
4. Passover : the deliverance from Egypt.
(a) Moses and Aaron receive directions from Yahweh for Israel;
regulations concerning the calendar and the killing and eating of the
passover lamb.
12:1-13,28.
(ll) Egypt smitten; Israel delivered; the law oi Mazzoth. In 12:37
the word DDOI^IO ! then vs. 43-49 ,14-20,50,40,41a (41b = 51), 51.
(c) The first-born shall be Yahweh's.
13:1,2.
5. Passage of the Red Sea.
13:20; 14:1-4,8,9 in part (exc. DHnnN ¦ • ¦ ¦ IfllTI [= JE] and
D'tJ'ia') DDT [= m, 15-18 (exc. ?'7N ppyn nn in v. 15, and Q-in
1 *Tt30 na in V. 16 [= Ej), 21ac.22,23 26 ; the flrst 6 words of 27,28a,
29 (Vt^'lfim inDKn) in 17,18,23,26,28 and ")J1 3^-) DID ^2 in v.
9 = R).
6. The march to Sinai : [Elim] ; Manna given ; Rephidim ; Sinai ;
Moses goes up into the mount.
(15:27?); 16:1-3* ,6*,8-14,15b,16-18,22-24,31-34,85*; 17:1a; 19:2a,l;
24:15-18a (to pj/H) (15:27 perhaps E(?). Ch. 16 entirely worked over
by R and removed from its proper position [to this all the critics agree].
The P2 elements are given as above in Dill., in., p. 634, but in n., p. 165,

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 73
somewhat differently, e. g. v. 6f is attributed to P^ and v. 8 to R. Vs.
3 in part, 4f,15a, 19f in part, 21,25-30,35a = J, the rest = R).
7. The law and the testimony : the pattem shown in the mount ; the
Institution and regulation of the Levitical ritual.
From Ex. 25 to Num. 10 the entire mass is admitted by all the crit
ics to belong to P in its various stratiflcations Pi, P2, P3. Only Ex.
3'2-34:28, and a trace of E in 31:18 belongs to the " prophetic " element,
a'ld in these three chapters Dillmann alone finds a single trace of P^
(in 32:15a). The extrication of Pi, P2, P3 in Ex. 26-Num. 10 and the
legal chapters of Numbers, with the analysis of the great code of the
"¦ prophetic " Hexateuch, Deuteronomy, are reserved for another arti
cle. The historical thread of P2 is traced by all the critics in Ex. 25ff.,
(the construction of the tabernacle), Lev. 9,10 in part ; (the inaugura
tion of the ritual, and death of Nadab and Abihu), Num. 10:11-28 ;
(the departure from Sinai). We proceed from the point where P2 is
again combined with JE, viz., in the story of
8. The sending of the spies, murmuring of the people at their report
and the punishment.
Num. 13:l-17a,21,25,26a,32 (to XIH) ; 1*:1 in part, 2 in part, 5-7,10,
26.27-29,34-38. 9. The revolt of Korah and the Levites ; punishment of the people's
murmuring ; the plague arrested by Aaron's atonement.
16:la,2f in part, 4 iu part, 5-7 for the most part, 18-24a,35 ; 17:6-15,
16-28 (16:3 in part, 8-ll,16f,24b,27a,32b = R; 17:1-5 = PS).
10. Water from the rock at Meribah ; the sin of Moses and Aaron ;
Aaron's death ; fragments of the itinerary.
20:1a (to rC'N"in)' 2,3b,6f,8a*,10a,12M3*,22-29; 21:10f; 22:1 (many
traces of R).
11. Israel misled by the Midianites after the counsel of Baalam;
Phinehas' prompt action stays the plague.
25:6-9,14-16,19 (10-13 = P3. 17f = R. Ch. 31 is connected with this
account, but in its present form = P3).
12. The census of the nation, preparatory to the occupation of Ca
naan ; regulation of inheritances where the heirs are females ; the
daughters of Zelophehad.
Ch. 26 (exc. vs. 8-11 and 58-61 [= ps]) ; 27:1-11.
13. Moses receives directions to prepare for his death ; Joshua com
missioned ; Reuben and Gad receive an inheritance east of Jordan.
Deut. 32:48-52 (exc. glosses in vs. 49 and 52). The passage is a repe
tition of Num. 27:12-14 [P3 or R], this latter according to Dill, being

74 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
the copy; Num. 27:15-23; S2:la (to TJ), 2b,4a,20-22*,28-30,18f,40(?)
(therewith probably Josh. 13:15-19,23-27* ,28,29b,32. See Josh, in toe.).
14. [An itinera/rium of the wilderness stations].
33:1-49 (exc. 8f*,14f*,16f* ,40,49 [= R]).
15. Moses' death.
Deut. 1:3; 84:1a (to "J^J), 5*,7a,8f.

m. Joshua.
1. Crossing the Jordan; passover at Gilgal [Achan's trespass]; the
league -with Gibeon.
3:4(?); 4:13*,15-17,19; 6:10-12; 7:l,18b,25ba; 9:15b,17-21,27 in part.
2. The inheritance of Reuben and Gad.
13:15-19,23-27*,28,29b,32 (vs. 20-22 ,29a,30f, 33 = Rd).
3. The distribution of the inheritances by lot ; Judah's inheritance ;
a description of the territory of the tribe, giving boundaries, and enu
merating the cities and villages.
18:1 ; 14:1-5 ; 15:1-12,20-44,48-62 (vs. 45-47 = R, v. 63 = JE inserted
by Rd).
4. The inheritance of Manasseh-Ephraim, of Benjamin, and of the
other seven tribes ; similar tables of boundaries and cities, ending with
a colophon. 17:la,3f,7*,9*,10*; 16:4*,5-9; 18:lla,12-28 ; 19:la6-7,8b,10-16,17*,
18-23* ,24*,25-31*,32*,33-39*,40*,41-46*,48,51 (17:lb,2,8,ll-13 ; 16:1-8,
10 ; 18:11b ; 19:laa,8a,9,27 in part, 47,49f = JE. 17:5f = R).
5. The cities of refuge and the cities of the priests and Levites
appointed. 20:l(?),2f ,6*,7-9 ; 21:1-40 (41-43 = D2) ; the portions of ch. 20 omitted
are wanting in LXX. Well, and Kuen. consider LXX. more correct
here and regard vs. 4f, etc., as late interpolations in a style imitating
D. Dill, prefers the Massoretic text and assigns the additions to Rd.
The LXX. found them superfluous and so omitted them.
6. The altar built by the transjordanic tribes. Its intention is mis
understood by the rest of Israel and they march against Reuben, Gad
and Manasseh ; explanation of the Gileadites and peaceful separation
of the tribes.
22:9f,13-15,19-21,30f,32a. . . .(vs. 1-6 = D ; vs. 7f = Rd includmg a
trace of E in v. 8 ; vs. ll*,12,24-27,32*,33f = E ; vs. 16-20 and 22-29 m
their present form = R ; the whole chapter thoroughly worked over by
R and afterward a second time by Rd).

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 75
B. THE EPHRAIMITE NARRATIVE E.
The flrst demonstrable appearance Is in Gen. 20. Probable traces in chs. 15 and
14. Not impossibly 4:17-24, and 6:1-4, belong to B (Dill, in., p. 617).
I. Genesis.
1. [Abram recaptures Lot from Chedorlaomer and is blessed by Mel
chizedek.] Ch. 14 = R (on a basis of E (?) exc. vs. 17- 20 = R).
2. The promise of Isaac.
16:2* (traces in vs. 1,3,5,6 worked over by J and R).
3. Sarah and Abimelech.
Ch. 20 (exc. v. 18, and ]T)n£3tJ''l D'lDI^l in v. 14 = R).
4. Birth of Isaac and expulsion of Hagar and Ishmael.
21:6,8-21.
5. Abraham's covenant with Abimelech at Beer-sheba.
21:22-32a.6. The sacrifice of Isaac.
22:l,2*,3-10,ll*,12f,14*,19 (vs. 15-18 = R).
7. [Abraham's marriage with Keturah.]
25:1-4 (V. 5 = J ; V. 6 = R).
8. Birth of Jacob and Esau.
26:25*,27* (fragments).
9. [Isaac in Gerar.]
26:1*,2*,6.10. The blessing of Isaac ; Jacob defrauds Esau of the inheritance.
27:1-45 in part. (Vs. 15,24-27,30a (to ^pV HN)- 35-38 = J. Vs.
21-23,30b,33f = E. 44b = 45aa, one J, the other E. Impossible to
carry the analysis further).
11. Flight to Haran ; Bethel ; Jacob's dream and vow.
28:llf,17-22 (v. 19a(?) J and E ; 19b,21b = R).
12. Jacob in Haran ; marriage with Leah and Rachel.
29:l,15b-30 (exc. vs. 24,29 = P2 and v. 26 = J).
13. Birth of the tribe-fathers.
30:l-3a,6,8,17-24(exc. 20b,22c;24b[= J],22a[= P2] and 21 [= R or J]).
14. Jacob's service with Laban ; he retums from Aram ; pursuit
of Laban and covenant on Mt. Gilead.
80:26,28 (32-34 "hardly" E's); 81:2,4-17,19f,21*,22-24,26,28-45*,47*,
61-54*- 82:1; (31:10,12, ^p;;* in v. 45, v. 47 in part, •) ri^r\ '?!"? PrJil
and 1 nrn ^yn n;^ in vs. sif, nNrn rravon nxi in v. 52, and
Dn'2K'n'7Kinv.53 = R).

76 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
15. The story of Mahanaim and Peniel ; encounter with Esau.
32:2f,4* (m part), 14b-22,24,25-32 ; 33:4*,5,lla (32:33 = R).
16. Jacob's land purchase at Shechem; fulfills his vow at Bethel;
death of Deborah and Rachel.
38:19f*; 35:l-4,6b-8,16-19a,20 (v. 6a = P2, ':)X H'S NIH in v. 6
and Dn*? n*D Kin in 19b, also vs. 21,22a = R).
17. Joseph's prophetic dreams and the envy of his brethren; Reuben
seeks to save him from their conspiracy and restore him to his father ;
he persuades the brethren to cast Joseph into a pit ; Midianites pass
by, find Joseph, and kidnap him ; Reuben returning is in despair at not
finding the child ; the brethren report his death.
37:5-18a (exc. 5b 8c, VdN*? "IflX "ISD'I in vs. 9,10a [LXX.] = R;
vs. 12-14*; pi^n pOJ/D in v. 14 = R or J) 19,20,22,23f*,24,28*,29f,
31f*,34f*,36 ; also pIKI i^OtJ**! in v. 21 (vs. 28c,35b = J ; 31f part
E, part J).
18. Joseph is brought to Egypt and sold to Potiphar, Pharaoh's head
sheriff, who entrusts him with the care of the prison ; the dreams of
Pharaoh's oflicers interpreted.
39:4 in part, 6,21 in part; 40:2,3a,4,5a,6-15a,16-23 (39:1 "Ifi^JOIfJ ...
19. Joseph interprets Pharaoh's dream, and is made ruler of Egypt.
Ch. 41 (exc. a few traces of J in vs. 14,18-22(?),34, and one part of
<the following doublets : 30b = 31; 35b = 35a; 41 ,43b,44 = 40 ; 49 = 48;
55 .56a = 54b.
20. The sbns of Jacob go to Egypt to buy food ; Joseph meets them
roughly and imprisons Simeon on pretence of their being spies ; he
demands that Benjamin be brought down ; Reuben pledges himself for
Benjamin's safety.
Ch. 42 (exc. 2a,4b,6, parts of 7, '73X in 10,27,28a*, and 38 [= J] ; 28b
belongs after v. 36).
21. Joseph reveals himself ; his brethren return to fetch Jacob.
43:14* ,23c; 45:1-27 (exe. la,2,4b,5a,10 m part, 13f = J; vs. 19-21*).
22. Jacob migrates to Egypt.
46:1 in part, 3f,5 in part (la,5b = J or R); 47:12, parts of 13-26*
(13-26 = J on a basis of E, removed by R from after 41:55 and worked
over). 23. Jacob blesses Joseph and dies ; death of Joseph.
48:l,2a,9a,10b,llf,15f,20 in part, 21f ; 50:l-3(?),15-26 (exc. v. 18 and
parts of 21.24 [= J]) (in ch. 48 E is expanded by R through the addi
tion of 2b,9b,10a,13f,17-19,20b from J).

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 77
n. Exodus.
1. Oppression in Egypt ; birth and youth of Moses.
1:6,8-12,15-2:14 (exc. traces of J in 1:10,12,20; 2:14; also 1:21 and
parts of 2:6f = J).
2. Moses called at Horeb and commissioned to deliver Israel ; revela
tion of the name Yahweh.
3:l-3*,4b-6,9-16*,18-22*.3. Moses returns to Egypt with the rod of God ; the demand made of
Pharaoh. 4:17,18,20b,21,28b,31aa; 5:3f,6-8,10,lla,12-19,20f in part (4:22f = J,
removed by R from before 10:28 ; 6:1 = R).
4. The five plagues of Egypt : blood, lice, hail, locusts and darkness.
7:15 in part, 16 in part, 17b,20 in part, 18 in part, 21a,24 ; 8:16a,21-
24a; 9:22;23a,24a,31f ,35 ; 10:8-13a,14a,15 in part, 20,21-27; (in 7:15
5. The destruction of the first-born of Egypt and the exodus.
11:1-3; 12:31-33,37b,38; 13:17-19 (21f*?).
6. The passage through the Red Sea ; Miriam's song.
14:5 7 in part(?), 15 in part, 16 in part, 19a, 20 in part, 24 in part, 25a ;
15:20f,l-19. 7. [Marah] ; water from the rock at Horeb ; battle with Amalek ;
Jethro's visit.
16:22-26 (27 = P2); 17:3-6,8-16; 18:1-27 (exc. 2b [= R] and traces
of J in 1,(5),9,10 ; the story last named is probably misplaced).
8. The ten words [and the covenant] at Horeb.
19:2b,3-8*,10-15,16 in part, 17-19*; 20:1-20* (vs. 9-11 = P2); then
21-26 ; 24:3,4 (from p»T on), 6f,8a,ll,12 in part, 13f , and chs. 21-23,
viz., the Book of the Covenant, an ancient code incorporated by E.
(R removed it from after 24:14, its original position. The following
glosses and interpolations by R should be eliminated : 22:20-23,24b,30 ;
23:13,15,23-25,31b,33). 9. The golden calf ; departure from Horeb ; the tent of meeting.
81:18b; 32:15 in part, 16-19aa,25-29 ; 33:1-5 in part (in v. 5 the be-
gmning, to ^aiS^^ ^ then DD''?rD DyiV HmH), 6*. . . .7-11.
HI. Numbers.
1. The departure from Horeb, [Taberah ; the manna and the quails
in Qibroth Taawah].
10:33a; ll:l-3,7-9,10ba,30-35.

78 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
2. Miriam and Aaron rebel ; arrival in Kadesh and sending of the
spies. 12:1,2 in part, 3a,5 in part, 9-15 (mostly) (v. 16 = R); 13:17b in part,
18,20 in part, 23f,29-31,32 in part ; 14:lf in part, 23 in part, 24,25b,39-
41 in part, 44 in part (14:11-23 = R).
3. Rebellion of Datham and Abiram ; the earth swallows them up.
Traces in 16:1-4 (e. g. lb, and parts of 2,3f), in 12-15 (e. g. 14a&,15b
= E, 14aa,15a = J) and in 25-34 (28f,32a = E, 30f,33a = J).
4. Death of Miriam ; water from the rock in Kadesh ; embassy to
Edom. 20:lb,3a,4f ,7,8 (first two words and ba), 9*,10b*,ll (v. 9 = R), 14-19,21.
5. The brazen serpent ; Israel in the border of Moab ; conquest of
the territory of Sihon.
21:4-9 (exc. '^\T^^\ "IHD in v. 4 = R), 12-18a,21-24 (LXX.) (18b-20
and 25-32* = R, from another source [J(?)] ; 33-35 has been imported
by Rd from Dt. 8:1-4).
6. Balak and Balaam ; the involuntary blessing of the prophet hired
to curse.
22:2-21 (exc. 3a,4,5a,7a,17f and perhaps 'jnN HN tJ'^rF'l "i v. 21
[= J]), 36-41 ; 23:l-26,27f in part(?) ; 24:25(?) (23:28[27]-30 ; 24:20-24
= R).
7. The people sin at Baal-peor ; Gad and Reuben receive their lot ;
the cities of Jair.
25:la,3,5; 32:2a,3,16f (20f inpart(?)), 24,34-38 (39,41f(?)).
IV. Deuteronomy.
8. Directions for a sacrificial feast on Ebal ; charge to Joshua ; [the
blessing of Moses].
27:5-7a (vs. l-3,9f = Di,4,7b,8 = Rd, 11-26 = Rd and R) ; 31:14f (vs,
16-23 ; 32:1-44 = J) and ch. 88 (incorporated by E(?)).
V. Joshua.
In this book the problem of critical analysis is greatly complicated by the Intro
duction of a new element. Ps bas been extricated with comparative facility and
unanimity. JE is still the main residuum, but according to all the critics, greatly
expanded and worked over by B.^. Dillmann supposes the author of Deuteronomy
to have supplied to his code a historical appendix, which constitutes, therefore, an
independent source, taken up by B.^ aud combined with Pa and JE. The four docu
ments, three of them already united by R, were amalgamated and worked over by
him. Kuen., Well., Bud., Kitt. attribute these Deuteronomic additions to D' or
R<i, the writer who Incorporated Deuteronomy with JE and provided It with a his
torical introduction and appendix. The result is, in the opinion of all, such an

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 79
obliteration of the characteristics of J and E by Ri, or so thorough an incorpora
tion of them into D2, that they are only traceable with difficulty and in a few
passages. Dillmann assigns the following passages to JE in Josh. 1-12: Chs. 2-8:26 (27-30,
3lb(?))i oh. 9 for the most part (9 :3-9a,ll-15a,16,22f) ; 10:1-11,16-27; 11:1,5-9. Prom
this must be subtracted a verse or two for Pa (see Pa below) and some minor contri
butions of D and R''.
The portions assigned to D by Dill, in Josh. 1-12 are as follows : In general chs.'
l-8f ; 5:1; 8:32,34f; 10:12-14,28-43; 11:10-23. PromPa come only 8:4 in part(?); 4:13
in part, 15-17,19; 5:10-12; 7:l,18b,25inpart; 9:15b,17-21, 27inpart.
In chs. 13-24 Pa predominates. Dill, assigns to it 13 :15-19,33-27a,28,29b,32 ; 14:1-5;
15:1-12,20-44,48-62; 16:4 iu part, 5-9; 17 :Ia,3f, 7 in part, 9 in part, 10 in part; 18:1,11a,
13-28; oh. 19 for the most part; 20 :2f, 6 in part, 7-9; 21:1-40; 22 :9f ,13-15,19-21,30f ,32a.
This portion removed, the parts assignable to D according to Dill, are 13 :1,7 ; 18 :10b ;
21 :41-22 :6 and ch. 23. This element also being removed there remains f or JB 14:
6-15 in part; 15:13-19; 16:1-3,10; 17:1-18 in part; 18:2-10,llb; traces in ch. 19 (speciflo-
ally 19 :39f ) ; much of ch. 22 and ch. 24 for the most part.
1. Crossing the Jordan ; the people circumcised by Joshua at Gilgal ;
the " rolling away " of the reproach of Egypt.
3:12; 4:la,4f ,7b,9 ; 5:2f (exc. ^IJJ' and ri'JE' in v. 2 [= Rd]), 8f
(vs. 4-7 = Rd, cf. LXX.).
2. The capture of Jericho.
(5:13-15 = E or J) 6:1 (E or J, 4 in part*, 5f,7b,8f*,13*,15*,16a (17-19
= E or J), 20b (21-25 = E or J) (touches in 3f ,ll,14f = R ; vs. 2,17b,
18 and 27 and the continued blowing of trumpets, 4,8f,13 = Rd).
3. The capture of Ai and covenant -with the Gibeonites.
8:10-12,14 in part, 16 in part, 17 m part, 18,20b,26,30,31b ; 9:3-27
(exc. 6b,7,9 in part, 10,14f,16 in part, 17-21,24f,27). (Ch. 7 for the
most part = J. 8:lf,7b,8a,22b,27-29 and traces in 3,11,15,21,24; also
9:lf ,9 m part, 10,24f ,27 m part =: Rd ; 8:13 and ll* nitDJD hi v. 19
= R).
4. The battle of Gibeon.
10:1-11,16-27 (vs. 12-14,15,28-43 = D ; vs. 8 and 25 and 1,2,6,7,19,24,
26f in part = Rd).
5. Settlement in the land, and inheritances of the tribes; Caleb
receives Hebron ; the house of Joseph obtain a double portion ; they
invade Gilead.
14:6-15*; 15:13{'?); ie:l-3(?); oneof the two stories in 17:14-18 (14f
= 16:14 in part, 17f ) ; 19:49f ; 22:8*.
6. Conclusion of E's history ; Joshua's charge to the people at She
chem ; the history briefly reviewed and Israel pledged to the service of
Yahweh ; Joshua's death and burial.
Ch. 24 (exc. If in part, 6-8 in part, 17-19 in part, lOf in part, 13 in
part, 26a,31 = R and Rd).

80 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
C. THE JUD£:AN(7) NARRATIVE J.
I. Genesis.
1. The beginning of the world ; paradise; the woman's transgression
and the curse.
2:4b-3:24 (exc. D'n'7{< after ,11,1* passim; 3:20 and perhaps 2:10-
15 = R).
2. Adam's descendants [Cain and Abel(?)] ; a seven-linked geneal
ogy, the last link branching into three ; the song of Lamech ; [a frag
mentary ten-linked genealogy ending -with Noah and his thiee sonsCi")].
4:1-16 (misplaced(?); ,nn v. 1 = R), 17-24,25f ; 5:29 (J follows in
17-24 an older source, possibly E).
3. The sons of God and the daughters of men ; corruption of the earth.
6:1-8 (exc. p-HH^ DJ1 v. 4, D^OtrH- • ¦ -DIND and ^JINID in
V. 7 = R) ; J rests in 6:1-4, as also in 4:17-24, upou an older source,
possibly E.
4. [The deluge of forty days ; rescue of Noah and his family in the
ark ; sacrifice of Noah and promise of Yahweh.]
7:lf,3 in part, 4f,7*,10,12,16b,17,22*,23* ; 8:2b,3a,6-12,13b,20-22 (R =
7:3a,7 in part, 8f,22f in part).
5. [The peophng of the earth from the sons of Noah] ; Noah's vine
culture and prophetic song concerning Shem, Japheth and Canaan.
9:20-27, 18f; 10:8,10-12,13-19,21,25-30 (9:20-27 is from a special
source. 10:9,24 and perhaps 14 in part and D*DV1 HDIK") in v. 19
= R).
6. The tower of Babel and the dispersion ; Abram and his kindred.
ll:l-9,28b-30 (exc. DHDD IlK^ = R)-
7. Abram called from his home ; his journey with Lot, halting at
Shechem and Bethel ; separation from Lot and settlement at Mamre.
12:l-4a,6-9; 13:2,5,7-lla,12 last clause, 13-18 (13:3f and '\f2^ J^))
in V. 1 = R).
8. Yahweh's covenant -with Abram.
Traces in ch. 16 worked over by R ; specifically, v. 4,9-18* (exc. 12-
16 = R) ; R = V. 7f ; Rd(?) = vs. (16) 19-21.
9. The birth of Ishmael.
16:2,4-14; 26:18b.
10. Visit of three heavenly ones to Abram at Mamre ; promise of
Isaac ; punishment of Sodom and Gomorrah ; origin of Moab and
Ammon.
18:1-19:38 (exc. 19:29 = P2).

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 81
11. Birth of Isaac; [Abram's sojourn with the Philistines(?)] ; news
of the descendants of Nahor ; Abram sets his house in order ; the stew
ard sent to the Nahorites to bring a wife for Isaac.
21:la,2a,7,32b-34; 22:20-24; 25:5,llb,18a; ch. 24 (exc. v. 62 and
^Da nify in v. 67a, and v. 67b = R).
12. Isaac in Gerar ; [Abimelech takes Rebekah] ; the wells of the
Negeb ,- controversy with the Philistines and covenant at Beer-sheba ;
birth and youth of Esau and Jacob.
26:1b, first three words of v. 2,3a,7-14,16f.l9-33; (the flrst three
words of V. 1, V. 2 from IQX'I on, v. 6 = E ; 3b-5 = Rd ; l^'^JQ . . .
?,1")3N in la, and vs. 15 and 18 = harmonistic interpolations of R) ;
25:21-34 (exc. 26c = P2 and traces of E in vs. 25 and 27).
13. The blessing of Isaac ; Jacob supplants Esau.
27:1-45 = JE and is composite, but only partially separable into J
and E ; J = vs. (7),15,(20),24-27,30a (to ^pj;* riN)i 35-38 and 44b or
45aa and other portions not extricable, cf. E supra).
14. Jacob's flight to Haran ; [the theophany at Bethel ;] his mar
riages and service with Laban.
28:10,13-16,19a,(21b),(19b,21b = R) ; 29:2-15a,26,31-35 ; 30:3b,4f,7f
(4a and 9b R(?)),9-16,20b,22c,24b (v. 21 = R or J ; 22ao = P2(?)), 25-43
(exc. 26,28 = E).
15. Jacob's retum from Aram-Naharaim ; pursuit of Laban; cove
nant on Mt. Gilead.
31:1,3,21 in part, 25,27*,46*,48*-50 (46b,48a= R, from J elsewhere;
v. 47 gloss, or perhaps from E elsewhere).
16. The story of Mahanaim and Peniel ; [Jacob wrestles with a
divine being and receives a blessing and a new name;] crosses the
Jabbok at Peniel and meets Esau in peace.
32:4^14a,23 ; 83:1-16 (exc. 4*,5,lla = E ; 32:33 = R).
17. Succoth ; Shechem and the rape of Dinah ; [Israel's departure ;
immorality of Reuben ; the descendants of Esau].
88:17,18b; 34:2b,3,5,7,ll-13,19,25*,26,30f ; 35:21(?); 36:2f, 10,13,16-18,
20-28(?) (these pai'ts of ch. 36 removed by R from before 32:4. 33:18a ;
34:la,2a,4,6,8-10,15(14)-17,20-24 = P2; v. 25b; 36:21(?),22a; 36:l,2a(?)
and other portions of ch. 36 = R).
18. Joseph Israel's favorite ; his brethren hate him and conspire to
kill him ; Judah interposes and, as a caravan of IshmaeUtes passes by,
suggests that they sell him ; the Ishmaelites bring Joseph to Egypt.
37:2b,3f ,18b,21*,23 and 24 in part, 25-27,28 in part, 31f in part, 33,34f
in part (cf. E's part supra).
6

82 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
19. The origin of Judah's families; his Canaanite aflBnities and
wicked sons.
Ch. 38.
20. Joseph is bought of the Ishmaelites by " an Egyptian ;" he is
slandered by his master's wife and imprisoned.
39:1 (exc. the portion identical vrith 37:36 [=R from E]), 2f,4 in
part, 5f ,7-20,21 in part, 22f .
21. Joseph made lord of Egypt; the famine.
40:l,3b,5b,15b; and traces in 41:14,18-22(?), v. 34,30b or 31,35b or
36a,41,43b,44 or v. 40,49 or 48,55,56a or 54b.
22. Joseph's brethren come to buy food ; returning, at the lodging
place, they flnd their money in their sacks ; the food consumed, they
make a second visit ; Judah becomes surety for Benjamin.
42:2a,4b,6, parts of 7, '^^a in v. 10,27,28a; 43:1-3; 42:38; 43:4-13,
15-23ab,24-34. 23. Joseph's hospitality ; the cup hidden in Benjamin's sack ; the
brethren brought back ; Judah offers himself for Benjamin.
Ch. 44.
24. Joseph reveals himself and sends for his father ; Israel goes do-wn
to Egypt ; is met by Joseph in Goshen ; Joseph and flve of his brethren
petition Pharaoh for leave to occupy Goshen.
45:la,2,4b,5a,10 in part, 13f,28; 46:28-47 :5a,6b.
25. [Joseph's administration in Egypt during the famine ; Israel fed.]
47:12-26,27 in part.
26. Jacob's charge to Joseph ; [blessing of Ephraim and Manasseh] ;
blessing of all the sons ; death and burial in Canaan ; [Joseph's con
tinued kindness].
47:29-31; 48:2b,9b,10a,13f,17-19,20b; 49:lb-27 (mcorporated), 33 in
part; 50:(l-3(?)),4-ll,14,(18a,21 mpart(?)).
n. Exodus.
1. Israel in Egypt ; birth and youth of Moses ; his flight to Midian
and marriage there ; the theophany at Sinai ; Moses commissioned to
deliver Israel and equipped with signs for the people and for Pharaoh.
Traces in 1:10,12,20 ; v. 21 ; 2:6f in part, and a trace in v. 14; vs.
15-22; 8:3 in part, 4a,7f,16 in part, 17; 4:1-16 (in 2:18 insert p 33n
before '7a^:n)^
2. Moses retums to Egypt; struggle with Yahweh at the lodging
place and circumcision of Moses' son ; he [meets Aaron and] reports to
the elders of Israel ; Moses and the elders go to petition Pharaoh.

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 83
2:23ab ; 4:19,20a,22-26,27-29a,30,31 in part ; 6:lf ,5,9,llb,21-23 in part
(6:1 = R; 4:22f misplaced).
3. The seven plagues of Egypt : the water tumed to blood ; frogs ;
flies ; murrain of cattle ; hail ; locusts ; death of the flrst-bom.
7:14,16,25,26-29; 8:4-lla,16-28 (exc. 16a,21-24a = E) ; 9:1-7,13,(14-
16 = R),17-21,23b,24b,25a,26-30,34b ; 10:la,(lb,2,3a = R),3b-7,13b,14b,
16a,16-19,28f; 11:4-8; 12:29f,34-36,38f.
4. The exodus ; [laws of mazzoth, passover, and the flrst-bom ;] de
parture under guidance of the pillar of flre and cloud, and passage
through the Red Sea.
12:21-28; 13:3-16,21f* ; 14:5-7 in part, 9 in part, 10-14,19b,20 in
part, 21b,24a,25b,27 in part, 30f .
5. [Manna given ;] water from the rock at Massa-Meribah.
16:3 in part, 4f,15a,19f in part, 21,25-30.35a (all, however, removed
from before Num. 11 and worked over by R or Rd) ; 1 7:2,7.
6. The theophany to the people at Sinai ; [the covenant before the
mount ; Moses goes up and remains forty days in the mount ; idolatry
of the people ; Moses' intercession] ; renewal [celebration] of the cov
enant. 19:3-6 in part, 9,11 in part (13b(?)), 16 in part, 18 in part, 20-22,25
(20:18 in part, 20 in part(?)); 24:lf,4aN,7,8b,9f,ll in part, 12 in part,
18b; 32:1-14,19-24,30 34* (35 = R); 88:l-5*,12-23»; 34:1-28; (19:23f
= R ; 84:10-27 was removed by R from after 24:2. After 84:9 fol
lowed originally 83:14-17, then 34:28. Vs. 11-26 are a mere extract
from the Book of the Covenant). The traces (of 3{?)) in ch. 18 and 24:
3-8 are neglected in in., p. 624. m. Numbers.
1. Departure from Sinai ; Hobab goes with Israel as guide ; the
Mosaic formula at the moving or resting of the ark ; Kibroth-hattaa-
wah ; Israel lusts for flesh ; seventy elders appointed.
10:29-32.... 33b,35f; 11:4-6,10* (exc. IJ^Q ni,-!* f1{< in^l = E),
11-29 (the two stories of the murmuring for flesh and the elders, not
originally together, united by R).
2. [Rebellion of Miriam and Aaron ; Kadesh ; spies sent out ; the
people's murmuring and attack on Amalek.]
Traces in ch. 12 (vs. 2,4f ,9 in part) ; 18:17-20 in part (cf . E), 22,27f ;
14:lb,2 in part, 3f(?),8f,28(?),30,39-45 (exc. 39 in part, 41 in part, 44 in
part = E).

84 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
3. [Rebellion of Dathan and Abiram ; Edom's oppo8ition(?)].
16:lb,2-4 in part, 12-15 in part, 25-34 in part (see E in loe); 20:20(?).
4. Attack of the king of Arad (misplaced) ; [perhaps a fragment of a
list of encampments ; conquest of territory in Moab].
21:l-3,18b-20(?),25-32(?).
5. Balak and Balaam ; Israel blessed by the prophet of Yahweh.
22:3a,4,5a,7a,17f, ^JHN HN {J'Dn'l in v. 21 (?), 22-34, 35a; 24:1-18
(19); (22:35b [= 21b]; 23:28[27]-30 ; 24:20[19]-24 = R).
6. Trespass of Israel with the Moabite women ; Gad and Reuben's
settlement in the trans-Jordanic district (inheritance of the sons of
Machir and Jair misplaced) ; warning to extirpate Canaanite idols.
25:lb,2,4 (32:5-13,20f in part, 23 25-27,31)*; perhaps 82:39,41f; 33:
52f,55f. IV. Deuteronomy.
1. [Waming to Israel by Moses before his death and song of Moses];
Moses' death.
31:14f (traces), 16-23; 32:1-44; 34:lb,4.
V. Joshua.*
1. [Israel crosses the Jordan]; the monument in Gilgal of stones
from Jordan ; appearance of the captain of Yahweh's host to Joshua].
4:3bc,6,7a,8,10*,ll*,20* ; 5:13-15.
2. The capture of Jericho [and trespass and punishment of Achan].
6:3*,7a,10,ll*,14,15a,16b,20aa, (3f,ll,14f = R, 2,17b,18,27 and parts
of 4,8f,13 = Rd) ch. 7* (exc. vs. 24f [= Rd] and traces of R).
3. The capture of Ai.
8:3-9,14 in part, 15f ,17 in part, 19-22a,23-25 ; (8:lf ,7b,8a,22b,27-29
and traces in vs. 3,11,15,21,24 = Rd; v. 13, and "n* mJ3J3 in v. 19
= R).
4. The covenant with the Gibeonites; Israel deceived; the Gibeon
ites enslaved.
9:6b,7,14,loaa, 16 in part (vs. If ,9 in part, 10,24f ,27 in part = Rd).
5. The occupation of the land ; settlement of Caleb and Othniel ; the
Jebusites; Gezer; the cities which held out against Manasseh; the
Danites capture Laish ; traces of a description of the inheritances.
18:2-10,llb(?) (or = E ; v. 7 = Rd); 16:13*,14-19; 16:63; 16:10; 17:
12f ; 19:47 ; the portions of chs. 16f and 19 excluded from P2.

» For the general analysis of Joshua in Dill, see under E, p. 78.

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 85
6. [Dismissal of Reuben and Gad] ; a summary of the conquest of
their several portions of territory by the tribes independently.
Irrecoverable traces of J underlying ch. 22. Judg. 1 for the most
part.

n. PRIBSTLT AND "PROPHETIC" CODES IN THE HEXA
TEUCH.
The Law of HoUness, P'.
liemticus 17-S6, and kindred passages.
The earhest fragment held by any of the critics to belong to this
primitive priestly code is
1. [a Sabbath ordinance.]
Ex. 31:13ac,14a (a "resemblance" to Pi is suggested by Dill, in Ex.
6:6-8 ; 12:12b and 29:46 ; the fragment in 31:13f introduced by R).
2. [The law of sin-offerings, in trespasses against God and against
one's neighbors.]
Lev. 6:l-6.21-24a (in II., p. 373f, Pi, or at least some source prior to
P2, is recognized as lying at the basis of Lev. 2 [the law of meal-offer
ings], 5:1-7,21-26 [as above -|- vs. 7 and 24b-26], and chs. 6 and 7 [the
law of the six kiuds of offering]. In the later volume only 5:l-6,21-24a
is ascribed to Pi; chs. 6 and 7 contain ancient toroth, possibly Pi's, in
the recension of P^).
2. [The law of clean and unclean beasts : defllement by eating and
from the touch.]
Fragments incorporated with P2 in Lev. 11:1-23,41-47 (11:24-40 and
the basis of the rest of the chapter belongs to P2. In ii., p. 480f, 11:
l-23,41-44a = Pij ; 11:24-40 and 44b-47 chiefly from Pi in the recen
sion of P2. This view is modified in in., pp. 633 and 639f).
4. [(i')Laws concerning uncleanness; uncleanness after childbirth;
leprosy.] The phrase JJ^'X tJ'^K i" ^-'^^- 1^:2 leads Dillmann to infer that the
ancient toroth lying at the basis of chs. 12-16 may have been derived
from Pi in the recension of P2, or ps, especially in ch. 13f.
5. The blood of beasts ; slaughtering of animals to be at the central
sanctuary ; sacrifices to satyrs, or to any God but Yahweh forbidden ;
the blood is the life, is sacred, and must not be eaten ; the blood of
beasts taken in hunting to be poured on the ground and covered ; eat-

86 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
ing of animals tom of beasts or dying of disease makes unclean tUl
evening. Lev. 17 (exc. vs. 4-6,7-9,13,15 = P2, or were worked over by him).
6. The law of prohibited degrees ; different kinds of immorality and
the sacrifice of children to Molech forbidden : a torah introduced and
terminated by a special exhortation.
Lev. 18.
7. A version of the Ten Words and a Code in seven parts.
Lev. 19:l-8j9-18,19f ,23-37 (21f, or 20-22 = R. Traces of P2 m vs.
2a,8b,34a,35b). 8. The worship of Molech forbidden ; the penalty for cursing parents ;
prohibition of various forms of impurity ; a waming against the impur
ity of the Canaanites and prohibition of witchcraft.
Lev. 20 (exc. traces of Pa in vs. 2,13,27b).
9. Heathen mourning rites and immorality forbidden; directions
for " the priest great above his brethren;" a blemish debars from the
oflJciating priesthood.
Lev. 21 (exc. traces of P2 in vs. 10,17 and 21-24).
10. The cleanness of priests and their families; offerings must be
unblemished; animals for sacrifice must not be killed before the
eighth day.
Lev. 22 (exc. P2 in vs. 3f ,10-13,25).
11. The law of the feast of mazzoth, of Pentecost, and of tabemacles.
Lev. 23:9-20 (traces of P2 in vs. 11-14), 22,39-43 (P2 in v. 39), (vs.
1-8,21,23-38,44 = P2).
12. The penalty of blasphemy and bloodshed ; the lex talionis.
Lev. 24:15-23 (exc. vs. 16 and 23, and traces in v. 22 = P2) ; vs. 1-14
also = P2.
13. The sabbatical year [and year of jubilee] ; idols and ma^geblwth
forbidden. Lev. 25:18-22, and traces throughout the chapter ; 26:lf (25:1-7,8-
17,23-55 = P2 on a basis of Pi).
14. A paraenetic conclusion to the " Law of Holiness " by the com
piler : promises of blessing in case of obedience, and of plagues and
curses in case of disobedience ; the captivity foretold ; the land to lie
fallow during the exile and " enjoy her Sabbaths ;" repentance in the
land of captivity will restore Yahweh's favor ; colophon to the code.
Lev. 26:3-46.
16. [(?)The law of the ordeal for jealousy; the water of bitterness
mixed with the dust of the sanctuary conveying a curse.]

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 87
Num. 6:11-31(V) (a " resemblance" to Pi in Num. 3:13).
16. [The holy trumpets ; fringes, cords and borders to be wom upon
the garment ; (?)the heave-offering of the first dough.]
Num. 10:9f ; 16:38(37)-41 and perhaps vs. 18(17)-21.
The Code of the Priestly Lawbook, P".
Exodus S5 — Numbers 36.
1. The pattem shown in the mount; directions to Moses for the
construction of the tabernacle and its furniture.
a) A contribution to be made bythe people for the purposes of the
sanctuary. Ex. 25:1-9.
b) The pattem of the ark of the covenant and the cherubim ; of the
table of shew-bread ; of the golden candlestick ; conclusion of the sec
tion. Ex. 25:10-22,23-30,31-38,39,40 (v. 37 misplaced(?)).
c) Details for the construction of the tabernacle; for the veil and
the furniture.
Ex. 26:1-30,31-37.
d) The pattem of the altar ; of the fore-court of the tabernacle.
Ex. 27:1-8,9-19 (vs. 20,21 = R from P2 elsewhere).
2. Aaron and his sons appointed to the priesthood.
a) The priestly garments ; the ephod ; the breast-plate ; the mantle ;
the frontlet, tunic, turban and girdle.
Ex. 28:1-5,6-14,15-30,31-35,36-40.
b) [Directions for the investiture of Aaron and his sons; Unen
breeches.] Ex. 28:41-43.
3. Directions for the consecration and installation of Aaron and his
sons in the priest's ofl&ce.
Ex. 29:1-35.
4. [An atonement for the altar; an epilogue promising the divine
presence in the tent of meeting.]
29:36f,43-46 (vs. 38-42 = R, from P2 in Nurn. 28; in iii., p. 636,
from Num. 8).
5. [The divine appointment of Bezalel and Oholiab to the workman
ship.] 81:1-6 (30:1-10(?),11-16 ; 31:12-17 = R, from elsewhere in P2, includ
ing a trace of Pi in 31:12-17. The rest, viz., 30:17-21,22-28 ; 31:7-11
= P3).

88 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
6. Moses receives the tables of the testimony and descends from
Sinai ; [his shining face.]
Ex. 31:18a; 32:15a; 34:29-32 (34:33-35 = R).
7. Execution of the directions given to Moses; the cloud fills the
sanctuary. According to the critics Ex. 35-40 is nearly, or quite, all P^. Of our
authorities Dill, alone traces a nucleus of P2 in 35:l-3,4f,20f ; 36:2-6;
40:lf,34-38, and the basis of Num. 9:15-23 and of Num. 7. Well, and
Kuen. assign the entire mass to P^. With regard to Lev. 1-8 there is
equal harmony. Well, and Kuen. assign all of chs. 1-7 to P^ and all
but the basis of ch. 8. Dill, admits (iii., p. 641) that Lev. 1-7 in its
present form and present position cannot belong to P2 and further
admits the working over P2 has received in ch. 8. The laws of different
kinds of offerings in Lev. 1-7 were inserted by P^, but they contain,
beside the fragments of Pi already noted (.>:l-6,21-24a), some tmly
ancient toroth (e. g. 6:2-6), and in general there are no special reasons
for denying that chs. 1-3 were derived from P2. Ch. 4 is a late substi
tute for P2's law, now perhaps found in Num. 15:22-31, whereas Lev.
5:14-19 seems to be from P2 and derived from the position now occu
pied by the late substitute Num. 5 :6-10. The proper position for these
fragments Dill, holds to be approximately that now occupied by Num.
7, where the fragment Num. 8:1-4 still remains in situ.
a) [A Sabbath ordinance; the free-will offering taken; the work
committed to Bezalel and Oholiab.]
Ex. 35:l-3,4f,20f; 36:2-6.
b) [The tabernacle erected and occupied ; the oblations of the
princes of the tribes ; the golden candlestick, its pattern, and the pro-
¦vision f or lighting; oil required; the shew-bread ; the lamp lighted];
the cloud on the tabernacle as the signal for marching and encamp
ing Ex. 40:lf,34-38; the basis of Num. 7:1-89 (specifically v. 89); Ex.
25:37; 27:20f ; 37:20f ; Lev. 24:1-9; Num. 8:1-4; the basis of Num.
9:15-23 (Num. 7 and 9:15-23 in its present form = P3 ; the rest = frag
ments scattered by R),
8. Aaron and his sons consecrated to the priesthood.
Lev. 8*.
9. The inauguration of the ritual ; Aaron offers the flrst sacrifices
and blesses the people.
Lev. 9.
10. The sacrilege and death of Nadab and Abihu; [directions to

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 89
Aaron, Eleazar and Ithamar] ; the priests' dues of the meal offerings
to be consumed beside the altar.
Lev. 10:1-5,6-11,12-15 (vs. 8-11 abbreviated by R; vs. 16-20 = R).
11. .Fragments of a code of laws concerning offerings, ritual, aud
ceremonial cleanness, the whole now displaced by Lev. (11) 12-15
(a collection of laws concerning cleanness assigned by all the critics to
P3). a) [The continual burnt offering.]
Ex. 29:38-42.
b) [The law of burnt offerings from the herd, from the flock, of fowls ;
meal offerings burnt ; the same baked ; the same of first fruits ; peace
offerings from the herd ; from the flock ; from the goats.]
Lev. 1:1-9,10-13,14-17; 2:1-3,4-13,14-16; 8:1-5.6-11,12-17.
c) [The law of sin offering ; of trespass offering.]
Num. 16:22-31 (v. 31*) ; Lev. 5:14-19 (each of these passages is dupli
cated by P3, the former in Lev. 4, the position formerly occupied by
Num. 15:22-31, the latter in Num. 5:5-10; Lev. 5:1 6[7],21-24a[26] =
Pi ; vs. 7[8]-13,20[24b-26] = R, or P2).
d) [Conclusion of P^'s law of offerings : the meal offerings which
must accompany different kinds of burnt offering.]
Num. 15:1-16.
e) [The law of cleanness : beasts that may and may not be eaten ;
uncleanness from the touch of certain beasts' carcasses; creeping
things abominable ; colophon.]
Lev. ll:24-40,44b-47 and the basis of the rest of the chapter. Num.
5:1^ (Lev. 6f,ll, except the portions just indicated, and 12-16 are
from the hand of P^, who presents herein ancient toroth worked over in
the place of P2's law, which in the case of Num. 6:1-4 was displaced
by Lev. 12-15).
12. How and when the holy place shall be entered; the ritual of
atonement for Aaron and his house ; for the sanctuary and people ; the
goat for Azazel ; the day of atonement appointed.
Lev. 16 (abbreviated by R after vs. 2 and 28 to transform it from a
general direction for the purification of the sanctuary when accidentally
deflled, to a periodical ceremony. From R come also the glosses {J'lp
nj:3 on ^.m tj^ipn nn in vs. 4 and 32).
13. The appointment and ritual of the sacred feasts : passover ;
mazzoth; new-year (ecclesiastical); the day of atonement ; tabemacles.
Lev. 23:1-8,21,23-38,44 and traces in vs. 11-14 and 39. (For frag
ments of P2 in chs. 17-22 see under Pi, p. 85).

90 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
14. The law of blasphemy on the occasion of cursing in the camp.
Lev. 24:10-14,16,23, and a trace in v. 22.
15. [The sabbatical year ; the year of jubilee ; the redemption of
inheritances ; regulations for the conveyance of real estate ; usury ; the
Hebrew must not be enslaved : if sold to a foreigner, he must be re
deemed by the next of kin.]
Lev. 26:1-7,8-17,23-31,35-55 = P2 on a basis of Pi (vs. 32-34 = P3).
16. [The law of vows ; the redemption of persons dedicated ; of cattle ;
of a house ; of a field ; the firsthng already dedicated ; no devoted thing
may be redeemed ; redemption of the tithe ; colophon.]
Lev. 27.
17. Directions for the taking of a census of the people ; results of
the census ; [the order of marching and encampment].
Num. 1. (Ch. 2 an interpolation by P^, the material drawn from P2
and originally standing in Num. 10:13-28.)
18. [The toledoth of Aaron and Moses ; the Le-yltes assigned to
Aaron and his sons as servants of the sanctuary ; the census of the
Levites.] Num. 8:1-39 (vs. 32 and 36 worked over, and vs. 24-26,29-31,36 38
taken from ch. 4 ; vs. 40-51 = PS).
19. [Directions to number the sons of Kohath ; census of the three
families of Levi, Kohath, Gershon and Merari.]
Num. 4:1-3,34-48 (vs. 4-33,49 = PS).
20. fThe consecration of the Levites.]
Num. 8:5-10,]3b,14,12,13a,15a,20,22. (Vs. ll,15b-19,21,23-26 = P3.
Num. 6:1-4 ; 6:22-27, the basis of ch. 7 and 8:1-4 are fragments of P2
belonging in a different connection and have aheady been assigned to
their original position [according to DUl.]. Num. 6:5-10 = ps [cor
responding to P2 in Lev. 5:14^19]; 5:11-31 ; 6:1-21 = ps on a basis of
ancient toroth.)
21. [An after-passover for the ceremonially unclean.]
A brief notice underlying Num. 9:1-14 (vs. 15-23 = P2 belonging in
a different connection ; see v. 7b).
22. Directions concerning the sUver trumpets ; the journey resumed
from Sinai.
Num. 10:l-4,6b,8 (v. 9f = pi ; vs. 5,6a,7 from the hand [P2 or R]
which incorporated v. 9f), llf (vs. 13-28 = P3).
23. [Stoning of the Sabbath-breaker.JCi")
Num. 15:32-36(?) (this passage perhaps = P3 ; the priestly elements
of chs. 11-14 are given in the preceding article; 15:1-16,22-30 are

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 91
fragments of the displaced law of offerings of F^ ; v. 31 = R ; vs. 17-
21 = Pi).
24. Rank and functions of the priests and Levites ; the priests' dues ;
tithes for the Levites ; the tithe of the tithe a heave-offering.
Num. 18 (exc. v. 16 [= R]). (Chs. 16 and 17— mutiny of Korah;
plating of the altar with the censers of Korah's company ; the plague
arrested by Aaron's intercession ; budding of Aaron's rod — are treated
in the preceding article ; 17:6-28 is unanimously assigned to P2.)
25. Directions for the distribution of the inheritances ; boundaries of
Canaan ; a prince from each tribe appointed to divide the inheritances.
Num. 33:50f ,54 ; 34:1-15 (vs. 13-15*), 16-29 (33:52f ,55f = J). (Num.
19:1-33:49 has been treated in the preceding article, -with exception of
the four legal chapters, 19 and 28-30. These four chapters are unani
mously assigned to PS, with the qualification in Dillmann's case that
ch. 19 has a basis of ancient toroth like those underlying Lev. 6f ; chs.
26f (P2) and 31 (P^) are not readily separable from the legislative group
at the end of Numbers, but have already been considered in the former
article.) 26. Appointment of the cities of the Le-vites, and the cities of refuge ;
the law of asylum for the cities of refuge.
Num. 85.
27. Final adjustment of the inheritance of females ; the daughters
of Zelophehad marry cousins ; [colophon].
Num. 36 The Code of the " Prophetic " Hexateuch.*
Deuteronomy.
Deuteronomy spontaneously divides itself into two parts, a) the code,
properly so-called, chs. 12-26, and b) the chapters preceding and fol
lowing this nucleus of legislative material, which serve the purpose of

* In speaking of Deuteronomy as "the" code of the "prophetic" portion of the
Hexateuch, It must be premised that the expression is not literally applicable.
Deuteronomy, according to all the critics, is the work of an author later than either
J or E, and in the sense of separate origin may be said to be independent of the
"prophetic" authors, but lu the matter of literary material "independent" is tbe
last word to nee. The work not only occupies the stand-point of J E, but professedly
and intentionally reproduces what in some respects has a better claim to the title :
"the code of the 'prophetic' Hexateuch," viz., the " Book of the Covenant" (Ex.
20-23. See preceding article), which according to Kuenen occupied in the original
document of E the same relative position which Deuteronomy subsequently ob
tained in the Hexateuch. If we pass over thus the claims of the Book of the Cove
nant it is merely because D, from his position of literary dependence upon both J

93 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
connecting it with the Hexateuch history. As there is practically no
disagreement among the critics concerning the former division it will
be needless to discuss it in detail. It consists of
a) Laws addressed to the people for their guidance after the occupa
tion of Canaan, concerning : a single place of worship ; the blood of
beasts shed elsewhere than at the altar ; false gods, and enticement to
worship them by prophet or fellow-citizens ; the idolatrous city to be
devoted ; heathen mourning rites and the eating of unclean beasts for
bidden ; tithes for the sanctuary, and hospitality for the Levite ; the
year of release ; compassion for the poor and the enslaved ; firstlings ;
passover, the feast of weeks, and tabemacles ; the administration of
justice; [idolatry and a blemished sacrifice forbidden;] the priests a
court of appeal in the administration of justice ; [the king's conduct ;]
provision for the Levites ; heathen practices forbidden ; the prophet to
be the guide in religious matters; manslaughter and the cities of
refuge ; removal of the ancient landmark forbidden ; the law of testi
mony and lex talionis; military provisions; exemption from military
duty; mitigation of the severities of war and siege, except against
Canaanites ; expiation of untraceable bloodshed ; management of
domestic affairs ; bodies of executed criminals must be promptly
buried ; various regulations of social life 4 treatment of mutilated per
sons and foreigners ; cleanness in the camp ; various humane regula
tions ; divorce ; brief injunctions for justice, humanity and morality in
various spheres ; the levirate ; impure action and fraud forbidden ;
vengeance must be taken on Amalek ; gratitude to God inculcated in
the offering of first-fruits ; the tithe of the third year for the Levite,
stranger, widow, and orphans ; a prayer and confession and form of
sacred covenant.
Deut. 12-26 (16:21-17:7 perhaps belongs after 12:31 and was mis
placed by Rd).
b) The historical introductions and appendices to the code of D (chs.
1-11,27-34). With regard to these introductions and appendices there
is also but slight difference of opinion ; all the critics are agreed that
the more original introduction to the code is chs. 5-11, and all but
Well, attribute it to the same hand as chs. 12-26 (Del. also might per-

and E for historical and legal material alike, deserves to represent the "prophetic"
law in contrast with the priestly. His version of the code, Ex. 20-23, although
freely expanded, and in some particulars modifled, is yet in the spirit a thoroughly
faithful reproduction of what the author regards as the torah of Moses, viz., the
writings already designated as "prophetic." These statements are in accordance
-with the unanimous opinions of the critics.

PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS. 93
haps be excepted, who considers the basis of chs. 12-26 Mosaic ; see
(X.)). A second introduction is formed by 1:6-4:40.
1. [A few words to designate the place of Moses' declaration of the
law in the general history ; Israel reminded of the departure from
Horeb ; of the appointment of oflBcers to assist Moses ; of Kadesh-
bamea and the sending of the spies ; of the murmuring of the people
and their presumptuous attack upon the Amorites ; of the journey by
the way of the Red Sea and peaceful passage through Edom ; of the
simUar treatment of Moab, and of the generation which died iu the
wilderness ; of the capture of the territory of Sihon king of the Amor
ites, and the battle of Jabaz ; of the capture of Bashan from Og, and
settlement of Reuben, Gad and half-Manasseh there ; of Moses' fore
warning of his death, and the direction to give a charge to Joshua ; an
appeal to the people to obey the law now to be given ; a reminder of
Baal-peor and Horeb, and forewarning against the corrupt worship of
the Canaanites; disobedience will be followed by exile, but sincere
repentance in capti-vity wiU regain the favor of God, and bring to his
remembrance the covenant, as when he brought them out of Egypt.]
Deut. 1:6-4:40* (exc. 2:10-12,20-23 ; 8:10f,13b,14 = Rd from D ; also
l:lf,4f ; 4:41-43 = Rd from D ; 1:3 = P2).
2. [(Superscription of the code) ; Moses rehearses the Ten Words of
the covenant, and the story of the theophany at Horeb ; exhortation to
keep the commandment ; to love Yahweh ; to be faithful to his wor
ship ; to observe the law and teach it to the children ; the total de
struction of the Canaanites and of the instruments of their worship
enjoined; faithful observance of the commandment to be pure from
Canaanitism will ensure the all-powerful help of Yahweh ; exhortation
to remember God's dealing and to beware of vain glorying ; exhortation
to humility in view of the fact that their position as God's chosen peo
ple is not due to their own righteousness ; the incidents of the golden
calf, of Taberah, Massah and Kibroth-hattaawah recalled as examples
of their unworthiness; (the story of the renewal of the covenant and
the departure from Horeb recalled ;) a renewed exhortation to love and
obey Yahweh supported by reference to the wonders in Egypt and at
the Red Sea, and the death of Dathan and Abiram ; a blessing prora
ised for obedience ; the blessing and curse to be set before the people
on Ebal and Gerizim, as they enter the land.]
Deut. 4:44-11:32 (exc. 4:44-49; 5:5,23; 6:3; 7:22; 9:4,20; 10:19 =
Rd; 9:25-10:11 belongs in the introduction and was removed thence
by Rd ; 11:29-31 was removed by him from Di's appendix).

94 PENTATEUCHAL ANALYSIS.
3. [A hortatory conclusion to the code ; the blessings in detaU which
wiU follow obedience ; the curses in detail which wiU follow disobe
dience ; colophon to the code.]
Deut. 27:9f ; 28:1-68* (27:1-3 = Rd from D elsewhere [see below];
vs. 5-7a = E; 4,7b,8,ll-13,14-26 = Rd ; 4:1-40 and 11:29-31 belong
after ch. 26 and were removed by Rd).
4. [Direction to -write the law upon plastered stones; Moses fore
warns the people of his death and encourages them under leadership
of Joshua to pursue the conquest ; he writes the law and delivers it to
the priests ; he makes a flnal farewell address ; an adjuration to all the
assembly to abhor strange gods, and waming against the wrath of Yah
weh ; a promise that when the curse has been realized true repentance
in exile wiU bring restoration ; the law is brought near, that its observ
ance may be their life ; Moses' death and burial.]
Deut. 27:lb-3 (instead of la [= Rd] read 'JpM-JlN Htt'O "Ufl
'^NIJJ''); 81:l-8,9-13,24-26a,28f ; 32:45-47; 28:69-30:20 in part, and
traces in 34:(lb)5f,llf ; (28:69-80:20 is an expansion by Rd of an origi
nal address by Di, of which 30:11-20 and traces in ch. 4 are preserved
intact ; 81:14f ,23 = E ; 16-22 = J ; 26b ,27 and 30 = Rd ; 82:1-44 = J ;
vs. 48-52 = P2 ; ch. 83 = a poem incorporated by E ; 84:1a [to "j^J],
V. 5 in part, 7a,8f = pa ; ; pIKH- • • -inN")'! in v. lb and v. 4 = J ;
v. 10 = E ; last four words of v. 1, vs. 2f,7b of uncertain origin).

PART II

The text of Genesis in the Revised
Version, presented in varieties of type
to exhibit the Theory of Documentary
Sources ; with notes explanatory of the
phenomena of redaction, and critical mar
ginal references.

ABBREVIATIONS AND
TYPOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS.

J. Judaeaii prophetic writer, circ. 800 B. C, in this
type.
E. Ephraimite prophetic writer, circ. 750 B. C, in this
type. P. Author of the Priestly legal-historical work, circ. 4J0 B. C,
in this type.
J'. Editorial additions to J in this type, or smaller.
E' and JE. Editorial additions to E and to JE in this type, or
smaller. B. Editorial additions to P and to JEP in this type, or smaller.
Words supplied enclosed in [ J. Displaced material betweea
— — . Missing material indicated by [ .... J. Cf. ^compare ;
Ct. contrast ; f. foUo-wing verse ; ff. foUo-wing verses, (i), (2), (3), etc.,
refer to Appendix II. Hebrew notes.

(96)

PART II.
The First Book of Moses, Commonly Called Genesis.
(P) In the beginning ' God created the heaven and the earth.''' 1
And the earth was ''waste and void ; and darkness was upon the 2
face of tJie ^deep : and the spirit of God moved upon the face of
the waters. And God said. Let there be light, and there 7vas 3
light. And God saw the light, that it was good, and God ^divided 4
the light from the darkness. And God called the light Day, and 5
the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was
morning, one day.
And God said. Let thei-e be a ^firmament in the midst of the 6
waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. And God 7
made the firmament, and divided the ^waters which were under the
firmament from the waters which were above the firmament : and
itwas so. And God called the firmament Heaven. And there 8
was evening and there was morning, a second day.
And God said. Let the ''waters under the heaven be gathered g
together unto one place, and let the dry land appear : and it was
so. And God called the dry land Earth ; and "the gathering to- 10
gether of the waters called he Seas : and God saw that it was
good. And God said, I^t the earth put forth grass, herb yielding 1 1
seed, [ and^ fruit tree bearing fruit 'after its kind, wherein is
the seed thereof, upon the earth : and it was so. And the earth 1 2
¦Ex. 6:2f. =Jer. 4 : 23 ; Is. -54 : II. 'I49: ss ; Dt. 33: 13. ¦'Job. 26 : 10 ; 38 : igf. ^Am.
9:6; Job 26 : 10 ; 37 : 18. *7 : ii ; 8 : 2. 'Job 38 : 16. ^Ex. 7 : 19. *vv. 12, 21 ; 6 : 20 ; 7 : 14.
* The formula : " These are the generations of," forms the title to each one of the
ten sections into which the Priestly Law-book is divided, in that portion (Genesis)
which relates to the patriarchal period. This unbroken analogy makes it highly
probable on the documentary theory that the title now found in Gen. ii. 43 origi
nally preceded Gen. i. 1, and was removed by the compiler of P and JE to the end
of the section. The awkward forra of the sentence. Gen. i. i, confirms this idea,
some of the best Hebrew scholars maintaining that the first Hebrew word is prop
erly a construct <" in the beginning of"). The author offers the conjecture that
originally the title read, ii. 4a, "These are the generations of the heavens and the
earth in the beginning of theii creation, i. i, God created," etc. (2)
(97) 7

98 7W.fi: FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
brought forth grass, herb yielding seed after its kind, and tree bear
ing fruit, wherein is t/ie seed thereof , after its kind ; and God saw
13 that it was good. And there was evening and there was morning,
a third day.
14 And God said. Let there be ^"lights in the firmament of the heaven
to divide tlie day from the night j and let them be for signs, and
15 for seasons, and for days and years : and let them be for lights in
the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth : and it
16 was so. And God made the two great lights j the greater light to
rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night : [tie made\ the
1 7 stars also. And God set them in the firmameiit of the heaven to
18 give light upon the earth, and to ^^rule over the day and over the
night, and to divide the light from the darkness ; and God saw
19 that it was good. And there was evening and there was morning,
a fourth day.
20 And God said. Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving
creature that hath life, and let fowl fly above the earth in the open
21 firmament of heaven. And God created the great sea-monsters,
and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought
forth abundantly, after tJieir kinds, and every winged fowl after
22 its kind : and God saw that it was good. And God blessed, them,
saying. Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas,
23 and let fowl multiply in the earth. And there was evening and
there was morning, a fifth day.
24 And God said. Let the earth bring forth the living creature
after its kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beast of the earth
25 after its kind : and it was so. And God made the beast of the
earth after its kind, and the cattle after their kind, and every thing
that creepeth upon the ground after its kind : and God saw that it
26 was good. And God said, Let us make man ^^in our own image,
after our likeness : and let them have dominion over the fish of
the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over
all* the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon
27 the earth. "And God created man in his own image, in the image
"Jud. 5:20; Job 38: 7. "Jer. 31:35. "'5;3:9:6- "s : 1-3 ! Dt. 4 : 32.
* Read with Syr. instead of " all," evert; beast of, as the context demands. " Beast
of the earth " means wild beast in distinction frora " cattle," i. e. domestic animals.(3)

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 99
of God created he him ; "male and female created he them. And 28
God blessed them : and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and
multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it ; and have domin
ion over the fish ofthe sea, and over the fo7vl of the air, and over
every living thing that moveth upon the earth. And God said, 29
Behold, I have given you every herb yielding seed, which is upon
the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit
of a tree yielding seed ; '^ to you it shallbe for meat : and to every 30
beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing
that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, [I hatie given]
every "green herb for meat : and it was so. And God saw every 31
thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And there
was evening and there was morning, the sixth day.
And the heaven and the earth were finished, and all the host of 2
them. And on the seventh day God finished his work which he 2
had made y* ^and he rested on the seventh day frotn all his work
which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day, and hal- 3
lowed it : because that in it he rested from all his work which God
had created and made.
— " These are the generations ofthe heaven and of the earth when 4
<J) they were created.— \ [....] In the day that TahwehJ
'16:19; ct 7:2. "Cf. 9:2ff ; ct. 3.18. "6:11. 'Ex. 31:17. -•'s : i ; 6 :9 ; lo : i ; n : lo,
27, etc.
* From this statement, which seems not quite to agree with the representation of
the context in its present form ; from the seven-fold repetition of the formula of ap
proval, verses 4, 10, 12, 18, 21, 25, 31, and a few other phenomena, Wellhausen and
some other iraportant authorities infer that Gen. i. i-ii. na is not exactly in its origi
nal shape, but has been adapted by the Priestly Writer to serve as the basis for his
first legal enactment, ii. 3. The original, according to this theory, may have pre
sented the creation of man as the culminating work of the seventh day. See Bud.
1. pp. 47off., and my article in Hebraica, April, 1891.
t Insert before i. i. See note in toe.
}In the matter of the transliteration of the Hebrew consonants Y (J) H W (V) H,
which is all that the original text affords, the present writer follows the plan of the
American revisers, who give the personal name of Israel's God. Instead, however, of
using the intrusive vowels e o a, derived from the word ^edonay,= ^ Lord," supersti
tlously substituted by the rabbis for the sacred name, and actually retained by the
English committee in preference to the original, the present work follows the
example of the majority of modern critical works in the interest of self-consistency,
the verdict of scholarship being in favor of short a and e as the original vowels used
when the name of Israel's God was pronounced. The vowel sounds were similar to
those occurring in the name of the city Calneh, Gen. x. 10.

100 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
5 'God* 'made earth and heaven. And no plant of the
field was yet in the earth, and no herb of the field
had yet sprung up: for Yahweh God had not caused
it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to
6 till the ground ; but there went up a mist from the
earth, and watered the -whole face of the ground.
7 And Yahweh God 'formed raan of the dust of the
ground, "and breathed into his nostrils the breath of
8 life; and man became a living soul. And Yahweh
God planted a 'garden eastward, in Eden ; and there
9 he put the man whom he had forraed. And out of
the ground made Yahweh God to grow every tree that
is pleasant to the sight, and good for food ; the tree
of life alsof in the midst of the garden, — and the tree
IO of the knowledge of good and evil. — And a river went out
of Eden to water the garden ; and from thence it was parted, and
II became four heads. The name of the first is Pishon; that is it
-tvhicli compasseth the whole land of ^Havilah, where there is
12 gold; andthe gold of that land is good: there is ^bdellium and
13 onyx stone. And the name of the second rirer is Gihon: the
14 the same is it that compasseth the whole land of '"Cush. And
the name of the third river is Hiddekel : tliat is it which goeth
15 in front of Assyria. And tlie fourtli river is Euphrates. And Yah
weh God took the man, and put him into tlie garden of Eden to
16 dress it and to keep itj And Yahweh God commanded the
^4:26. *Ct. V. 4a and 1 : 1. ^Ct. 1:24. ^7:22. ''i3:xo. s^q . ^^ 29 ; 25 ; 18, etc. *Num.
11:7. i»io:6ff.
* The insertion of this word after Yahweh here and throughout the second and
third chapter is regarded as due to harmonistic redaction. A Hebrew had no more
need to write God after Yahweh than a Greek to write it after Zeus, or a Roman
after Jupiter. Were it not for the purpose of indicating that the Blohim, "God"
of ch. I. and the Yahweh of ch. II. were identical, or for some other special reason,
" Yahweh God " would doubtless have seemed as meaningless to the Hebrew
reader as " Zeus God " to the Greek. Inasmuch, however, as the interpolation
may have preceded the union of P and JE, and even that of J and E, it is indicated
in the type of J''.
+ The clause, " the tree of life also," is perhaps due to very early supplementary
redaction. In this case the last clause of the verse and this should exchange places.
See note to iii. 22.
^-Verses 10-15 are supposed to be due to very early supplementary redaction. A
considerable amount of material of this kind is found in the J document, (e. g. iv.
2-i6a, xii. 10-20, xiii. 14-17, xviii. 22-33) where the incongruity of the material with
its context seems to indicate diversity of authorship, at the same time that the ma-

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 101
man, saying. Of every tree of the garden thou mayest
freely eat: but of the tree of the knowledge of good and 17
evil,* thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou
eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
And Y'^ahweh God said. It is not good that the raan 18
should be alone; I will raake him an help meet for
him. And out of the ground Ykhweh God "formed 19
every beast of the fleld, and every fowl of the air ; and
brought them unto the raan to see what he would call
them : and whatsoever the raan called every living
creature, that was the narae thereof. And the raan 20
gave naraes to all the cattle, and to the fowl of the
air, and to every beast of the field ; but for man there
was not found an help meet for him. And Yahweh 21
God caused a "deep sleep to fall upon the raan, and he
slept ; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the
flesh instead thereof: and the rib, which Yahweh God 22
had taken frora the man, made he a woraan, and
terial is obviously written to fit the place and cannot stand alone. (So e. g. iv. 1-163).
The material is therefore redactional rather than primitive. But on the other hand,
these passages have no harmonistic purpose and betray no knowledge of E or P.
More significant still, their formal characteristics (style and language) are identi
cal with that of their more primitive context. The agreement is in fact remarkable.
Only in their religious and doctrinal ideas there is generally a clear advance upon
the usual standpoint of J', and as already said, they differ in context from the in
corporating material. One of the difficult problems of criticism is to account for
these phenomena. The passages may be accounted for as interpolations due to di
dactic or supplementary interest (J''), or the incongruities of material may be ac
counted for as due to the author of our actual J document inserting remarks and
comments of his own into the material which he takes from a still older — doubtless
poetic— source, which he reduces to a continuous prose narrative and thus colors
with his own style and language. On this theory (Dillman's) J himself is really a
J". Other phenomena seem to indicate that these additions date from a period after
the original ballads and traditions had been reduced to something like the form of
J, and it is undeniable that many of a similar character (cf. xxxii. 10-13, referring
apparently both to J and E passages, and Ex. xxxii. 13— Dill-J— referring to Gen.
xxii. 16  Dill-=R) are subsequent to the union of J and E. In the present volume
a smaller type appropriate to secondary elements of the J docuraent has been
adopted, but the reader is left to form his own opinion as to whether this secon
dary material is secondary to the history as a whole or only secondary as compared
with the sources of J. The most important J^ section will be found in Appendix I.,
separated for special study.
I'l :24. '"is : 12.
•Read " which is in the midst of the garden," cf. iii. 3.

108 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
23 brought her to the raan. And the man said. This is
now "bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh : she shall
be called Woman, because she was taken out of raan.
24 "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his
mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they
25 shall be one flesh.* And they were both "naked, the
man and his wife, ahd were not ashamed.
3 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of
the field which Yahweh God had raade. And he said
unto the woraan. Yea, hath Godf said. Ye shall not
2 eat of any tree of the garden? And the woraan said
unto the serpent. Of the fruit of the trees of the gar-
3 den we may eat : but of the fruit of the tree which is
in the raidst of the garden, God hath said. Ye shall
not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
4 And the serpent said unto the woman. Ye shall not
5 surely die : for God doth know that 'in the day ye eat
thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall
6 be 'as God, knowing good and evil. And when the wo
man saw that the tree was good for food, and that it
was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was to be
desired to raake one wise, she took of the fruit there
of, and did eat ; and she gave also unto her husband
7 with her, and he did eat. And the eyes of them both
were opened, and they knew that they were naked;
and they sewed fig leaves together, and raade them-
1329; 14 ; 37 : 27. 1*10: 9 ; 19:22. '^3:7. '2:4,17. ''v. 22 ; Dt. i :39.
"¦It is the practice of this supposed author, J, to introduce frequent ^etiological
narratives, accounting for various phenomena such as the pains of childbirth, iii. 16,
the custom among Israelites of abstaining from a certain sinew, xxxii. 32, frequent
etymologies, etc. The analogy of xxxii. 32 and other passages suggests therefore
that in the verbs of v. 24 the Hebrew imperfect should be rendered in English by
the present, not the future.
+God (Heb. Elohim) is used by J in place of Yahweh where a special reason exists
for avoiding the personal name, as when a heathen is speaking, Jud. i. 7 ; or when
one who is personating the role of a heathen speaks. Gen. xliii. 29, or is addressed,
xliv. 16 ; or if the word is used appellatively as in Ex. ix. 28, " voices of God," i. e.
thunders ; or if there is a purpose to conceal the identity ot the divine visitant.
Gen. xxxii. 27-30. Here the serpent is either not supposed to know the personal
name of God, or else it is deemed unsuitable to put the divine Xame in the mouth
of a beast.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 103
selves aprons. And they heard 'the voice* of Yahweh 8
God walking in the garden Mn the cool ofthe day : and
the raan and his wife hid theraselves 'frora the pres
ence of Yahweh God amongst the trees of the garden.
And Yahweh God called unto the man, and said unto 9
him. Where art thou? And he said, I heard thy voice 10
in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked :
and I hid myself. And he said. Who told thee that n
thou wast naked ? Hast thou eaten of the tree, where
of I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?
And the raan said. The woraan whom thou gavest to be 12
with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. And 13
Yahweh God said unto the woman, 'What is this thou
hast done? And the woraan said. The serpent beguiled
me, and I did eat. And Yahweh God said unto the ser- 14
pent. Because thou hast done this, 'cursed art thou
above all cattle, and above every beast of the fleld ;
upon thy belly shalt thou go, and 'dust shalt thou eat
all the days of thy life ; and I will put enmity between 15
thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her
seed: it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise
"his heel. Unto the woman he said, I will greatly mul- 16
tiply thy sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow thou
shalt bring forth children ; "and thy desire shall be
to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. And 17
unto Adamt he said. Because thou hast hearkened un
to the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree,
of which I coraraanded thee, saying. Thou shalt not
eat of it: "cursed is the ground for thy sake: in toil
shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; thorns 18
also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and 19
>II. Sam. 5:24; I. Kings 14:6. <i8:i; 24:63. i'4:i6. =4:10; 12:8. '4:"; 5:29;
9:25. BMic. 7:17; Is. 65:25. "49:17. ¦"30:15. Ct. 4:7. "5:29.
* The marginal rendering (R. ^V.) "sound" is alone correct.
tThe Hebrew permits either translation, "Adam" or "the man." Translators
with iv. 25 and v. 2 in view have supposed a proper name, but if the work of J
is considered by itself it will be seen that " the man " is anonymous, or if he has a
name it is not Adam=A(!»JO, but Ish— i«'r. Cf. ii. 23.

104 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
"thou shalt eat the herb of the fleld ; in the sweat
of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto
the ground ; for out of it wast thou taken : for dust
20 thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. — And the
raan called his wife's narae Eve, because she was the
2,1 raother of all living. — And Yahweh God raade for
Adam and for his wife coats of skins, and clothed
them.
22 And Yaliweh God said, Behold, the man is become '^as one of
us, to know good and evil ; and now, "lest he put forth his liand,
and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:
23 — therefore Yahweh God sent hira forth from the gar
den of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was
24 taken. — So lie drove out the man; and he placed at the
east of the garden of Eden the '^Cherubim, and the flame of ''a
sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of
life.*
4 And the raan 'knew Eve his wife; and she conceived,
and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a raan with [the
2 help of J Yahweh. And again she bare his brother Abel.
"Cf. 2:9, 16. ct. 1:29. 1=11. Sam. 14:17, 20. "ii:6f. i^Ez. 28:i4fiE; Ps. 18:11.
i^Ez. 10 : 1-22. lyv. 17, 25 ; 19 : 5, 8 ; 24 : 16, etc.
* "Verse 20 is misplaced, since it not only conies in very malapropos, but can have
absolutely no significance until after iv. i. Let the order be iii. 19, 23, 21 (vi. 3?), iv. i,
iii. 20. — -^erses 23 and 24 each begin in Hebrew "with the simple conjunction "and"
which makes the duplication more apparent. The conflicting reasons forthe expul
sion (vs. 23, that the man may become the slave of the soil according to vv. 17-19 in
stead of living on the spontaneously produced fruits of the garden ; vs. 24, that the
usurpation of the divine prerogative of wisdom may not be increased by the further
acquisition of immortality) is supposed by Budde, I. (chapters 1. and 11.) to be due to
the introduction of the tree of life, which seems to him to be the cause of various
confusions and to give to the otherwise solemn pronouncing of sentence an appear
ance of mere action in self-defense, or jealousy. The threat seems unfulfilled and
perhaps impossible of fulfilment. Budde proposes to remedy all this by regarding
the verses 22 and 24 and the clause "the tree of life also," ii. 9, which produces
ambiguity in the allusions of iii. iff, as due to supplementation from Assyro-Baby-
lonian legend, perhaps from the same period as the interpolation ii. 10-15 and the
great Flood-interpolation. The verse vi. 3, in rather loose connection with its
present context, he thinks was removed from between iii. 21 and 23, supplying thus
the singular absence of the threatened penalty of ii. 17. In the latter he would
read, "tree which is in the midst of the garden," in accordance with iii. 3, instead
of " tree of the knowledge of good and evil." He obtains thus a perfectly smooth
connection, but the conjecture is » bold one and is only provisionally adopted.
"Adam," vs. 21, should of course be " the man." Cf. note on vs. 17.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 105
And 'Abel was a keeper of sheep, but* Cain was "a tiller of
the ground. And in process of time it came to pass, that 3
Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an ofl'ering unto Yahweh.
And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of tlie 4
fat thereof. And Yahweh had respect unto Abel and to his olTer-
ing : but unto Cain and to liis ofl'ering he liad not respect. And 5
Cain was very wrotli, and liis countenance fell. And Yaliweh said 6
unto Cain, Why art thou wroth ? and why is thy countenance
fallen ? If thou doest well, *shalt thou not be accepted 1 and if 7
thou doest not well, sin coucheth at the door : 'and unto thee shall
be his desire, and thou shalt rule over liim. And Cain toldf Abel 8
his brother [ . . . J. And it came to pass, when they were in the
fleld, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.
And Yahweh said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he 9
said, I know not : am I my brother's keeper ? And he said, "What 10
liast thou done % the voice of thy brother's blood 'crieth unto me
from the ground. And now cursed art thou from the ground, 11
which hath "opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from
thy tiand; wlien thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth 12
yield unto thee her strength, 'a fngitlve and a wanderer shalt
thon be in the earth. And Cain said unto Yahweh, My punish- 13
ment is greater than I can bear. Behold, thou hast '"driven me 14
out this day from the face of the ground ; "and from thy face shall
I be hid ; and I shall be a fugitive and a wanderer in the earth ;
and it sliall come to pass, that whosoever flndeth ine shall slay me.
And Yahweh said unto him, Therefore whosoever slaycth Cain, 15
"vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And Yahweh ap
pointed a sign for Cain, lest any flnding Iiiin should smite liim.
"And Cain went out from the presence of Yahweh,! and i6
dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. And 17
Cain knew his wife ; and she conceived, and bare
Enoch : and he builded a city, and called the name of
the city, after the narae of his son,|| Enoch. And unto 18
Enoch was born Irad : and Irad begat Mehujael : and
=Ct. V. 20. '3:23; V. i=. "32:20. set. 3:16. 'siis; 12:8, etc. 'i8:2of; 19:13;
Ex.3:9. "Num. 16:30. «v. 16. Ct. v. 17. "3:24. "3:8. i^Ct. v, 24. "3:8.
* Heb. "and." t Heb. " said to."
JThe passage, iv. 2-i6a, is regarded as the work of early suppleraentation. In
verses 7, 15, and elsewhere, the obvious connection with J in chap. iii. is fully
recognized, but held to indicate not identity but diversity of authorship, the author
of iv. 7, 15, misconceiving the older passages, iii. 16 ; iv. 24.
1 Read perhaps with Budde, "his own name." Cf. the successive steps of civiliza
tion n. 19 ; III. 7. 21 ; iv. 26*, 17, 20-22.

106 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
Mehujael begat Methushael; and Methiishael begat
19 Laraech. "And Lamech took unto him two wives: the
narae of the one was Adah, and the narae of the other
20 Zillah. And Adah bare Jabal : "he was the father of
21 such as dwell in tents and [have] cattle. And his
brother's name was Jubal : he was the father of all
22 such as handle the '°harp and pipe. And Zillah, "she
also bare Tubal-cain, the forger* of every cutting in
strument of brass and iron : "and the sister of Tubal-
23 cain was Naamah. And Laraech said unto his wives :
Adah and Zillah, hear my voice ;
Ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech :
For I have slain a man for wounding rae.
And a young man for bruising me :t
24 "If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold.
Truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold, f ¦• • ]
25 ^°And Adam knew his wife again ; and she bare a son, and called
his name Seth : For, [said she,] '''God hath appointed me another
26 seed instead of Abel ; for Cain slew him. And to Seth, to him
also there was born a son ; and he called his name Enosh : then
""began men to '''call upon the name of Yahweh.| [ . . . ]
1*10:25. 1^10 121 ; II : 29 ; 19: 37f. Ct. V. 2. 1^31:27. i^v. 26 ; 10 : 21 ; 19 :38 ; 22 :2o, 24,
1836:22. '"Ct. V. 15 and 5:31. 2"Ct. vv. I, 17. ^ly. 26. Ct. v. i. 2=10:8. Ct. vv. 1-5.
2^12 : 7, 8 ; 13 : 4 ; 21 : 33 ; 26 : 25, etc.
*The text is certainly corrupt. A literal translation would be, "the forger of
every artificer," etc. Tubal (cf. Tubal x. 2=Tibareni, a tribe noted for metallurgy)
should probably be deprived of the suffix " cain," of doubtful meaning and wanting
in LXX. Budde would read after " Tubal " — " and Lamech became an artificer of
brass and iron." He rejects the last clause of the verse. (4)
+ Or, " I will slay a man for a wound [done] to me, and a child for a bruise [done]
to me." So Kautzsch and Socin, Budde, -Wellhausen, Dillmann and others. The
life of the " child" (" young man" is scarcely true to the Hebrew) and of the " man"
is the penalty Lamech proposes to exact by means of his superior weapons for a
greater or less injury inflicted on himself. He multiplies thus the powers of his
ancestor Cain eleven-fold.
t Read with LXX. " He began (i. e. was the first) to call," etc. Cf . vs. 20 and x. 8.
-With iv. 25 begins the section of the J document known to critics as the Flood-
interpolation, and supposed to be due to supplementation of the earlier narrative
from Assyro-Chaldffian sources. The Assyrian Creation and Deluge legends were
brought to light by Geo. Smith (Chald. Ace. of Genesis, London, 1876). The domi
nant critical theory regards this material as having been grafted upon the older
Hebrew tradition by means of a new genealogy starting from Adam and containing
ten names in correspondence with the Assyro-Babylonian story. The only changes '

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 107
(P) ' This is the book of the generations of Adam. ''In the day 5
that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him ; "male 2
and female created he them ; and blessed them, and called their
name Adam, in the day when they were created. And Adam 3
lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat \a son] in *his own
likeness, after his image ; and called his name ''Seth : and the 4
days of Adam after he begat Seth were eight hundred years : and
he begat sons and daughters. And all the days that Adam lilted 5
were nine hundred and thirty years .- and he died.
And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and ''begat Enosh : 6
and Seth lived after he begat Enosh eight hundred and seven 7
years, and begat sons and daughters : and all the days of Seth 8
were nine hundred and twelve years : and he died.
And Enosh lived ninety years, and begat ''Kenan ; and Enosh 9-10
lived after he begat Kenan eight hundred and fifteen years, and
begat sons and daughters : and all the days of Enosh were nine 1 1
hundred and five years : and he died.
'And Kenan lived seventy years, and begat Mahalalel : 12
and Kenan lived after he begat Mahalalel eight hundred and 13
forty years, and begat sons and daughters : and all the days of 1^
Kenan were nine hundred and ten years : and he died.
And Mahalalel lived sixty and five years, and begat Jared : 15
and Mahalalel lived after he begat Jared eight hundred and 16
thirty years, and begat sons and daughters : and all the days of !•]
Mahalalel were eight hundred ninety and five years : and he died.
And Jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and begat 18
Enoch : and Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred 19
years, and begat sons and daughters : and all the days of Jared 20
were nine hundred sixty and two years : and he died.
And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah : 2 1
'2:4; 6:9, etc. '1:26. =1:27. Ct. 2:i8ff. <v. i;i:26. '4:25. Ct. 4:iff. '4:26.
i\ : 1. ^Q-t, 4 : 17-23.
required for the insertion were the borrowing of Noah's name (originally, accord
ing to Gen. ix. 2off, an agricultural hero, discoverer of the vine and ancestor ot the
peoples of Palestine) for the new r61e of flood-hero and world-ancestor, and inser
tion of two new links in the genealogy of verses 17, 18. The other names of J's
genealogy may tie regarded as having been altered at the same time by the inter
polator to the form they now present in ch. v., or this alteration may be due to P.
See Appendix I.

108 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
22 and Enoch ''walked with God after he begat Methuselah three
23 hundred years, and begat sons and daughters : and all the days
24 of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years : and Enoch
walked with God : "and he was not ; for God took him.'''
25 And Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and
26 begat Lamech : and Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech
seven hundred eighty and two years, and begat sons and daughters :
27 and all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine
years : and he died.
28 And Lamech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat
29 (J) [ • ¦ • ] a son : and he called his name Noah, saying,
"This same shall comfort us for our work and for
the toil of our hands, because of "the ground which
30 (P) Yahweh hath cursed. t And Lamech lived after he begat
Noah five hundred ninety and five years, and begat sons and
31 daughters : and all the days of Lamech tvere seven hundred
seventy and seven years : and he died.
32 And Noah was five hundred years old : and Noah begat Shem,
Ham, and Japheth.
^6 : 9, Ct. 24 ; 40. i*'37 :3o ; 42 : 13, 36. 119:20. 1*3:17.
*Budde thinks the divergences from the regular formula of P in verses i-ia and
24 to rest upon data afforded by the genealogy of the Flood interpolator. He also
gives reasons for preferring the numerical readings of the Samaritan text in this
chapter, in this opinion being supported by the best authorities. The numbers ac
cording to the Sam. are as follows • Years of
further life.
800807
81S840830 785300
653 600450
The year 1307 A. M., in which all the latter half of the patriarchs perish except
Enoch and Noah, is the year of the Flood.
t From the critical point of view vs. 29 is a fragment of J's genealogy which origi
nally introduced ix. 20-27 where the fulfilment of the prediction is found. On this
basis translate literally " from the ground." It is the same ground cursed by Yah
weh iii. i7ff, which is now to produce the cheering and comforting vine. Cf. Prov.
xxxi. 6f Jer. xvi. 7 ; Ps. cxiv. 15, etc.

Year of

first son.

Adam

130

Seth

105

Enosh

90

Kenan

70

Mahalalel

6s

Jared

62

Enoch

65

Methuselah

67

Lamech

5.3

Noah

soo

Years
at death.

Year of
death, A. M.

930

930

912

1042

90s

1140

910 89s S47 365

I23S 1390 1307 887

720653950

13071307 1657

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 109
(J) And it came to pass, when men began to multiply 6
on the face of the ground, and daughters were born
unto them, that 'the sons of God saw the daughters 2
of men that they were fair ; and they took them
wives of all that they chose. — And Yahweh said, "My 3
spirit shall not strive with man for ever, for that he
also is flesh : yet shall his days be "an hundred and
twenty years. — Tlie Nephilim were in the earth in those 4
days, and also after tliat, when the SOUS of God 'came ill
unto the 'daughters of men, and they bare children
to them : the same were the "raighty raen which were
of old, the 'men of renown.* [ • • • ] And Yaliweh saw s
tliat the wicliedness of man was great in the earth, and that *every
imagination of tlie tliouglits of liis heart was only evil contin-
aally. And it 'repented Yahweli that he had made man on tlie 6
earth, and it "grieved liini at his heart. And Yahweli said, I will 7
"destroy man whom i haye created froiii the face of the ground ; both
man, aud beast, aud creeiilng thing, and fowl of the air ; f for it repentetll
ine that I have made them. But Noah ''found grace in the eyes of S
Yahweh. [ . . . ]
(P) "These are the generations of Noah. Noah was a right- 9
eous man, \ and] perfect in his generations : Noah ^*7valked with
God. And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 10
And the earth was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled 1 1
with violence. And God saw the earth, and, behold, it was cor- 1 2
rupt , for "all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.
And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before 13
me ; for the earth is filled with violence through them ; and, be
hold, J will destroy them with the earth. Make thee an ark of 14
gopher wood : rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch
ii within and without with pitch. And this is how thou shalt 15
make it .- the length of the ark three hundred cubits, the breadth
•3:22; Job 1 :6; 2 : 1. '2:7. 'Dt. 34:7. '16:2; 30:3; 38:8. »ii:s. »io:8f. 'Num.
16:2. »8:2i. 'Ex. 32 : 12, 14. Ct. Num. 23 : 19. "34:7. "7:23. Ct. v. 13. 1=18:3;
19:18 ; 30:27 ; 32 :5 ; 33 : 8, 10, 15, etc. i^g ;4 ; 5 ; i, etc. 1^5:22. •''Vv. 13, 17, 19, etc.
* In verse 3 translate as in Part III. See Rev. -Ver. margin. The verse is perhaps
taken from after iii. 19 or 21. See note in loe. In verse 4 I have deviated from pre
vious analyses. See Hebraica, April, 1891. (5)
+ The words in small type, vs. 7, are attributed on linguistic grounds to late sup
plementary redaction.

110 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
16 of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. A light shalt
thou make to tlie ark, and to a cubit shalt thou finish it upward ;
and the '"door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof ; with
17 lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make it. And I, be
hold, I do bring the flood of waters upon the earth, to "destroy all
flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under the heaven ; every
18 thing that is in the earth shall die. But I will "establish my cov
enant with thee ; and thou shalt come into the ark, "thou, and thy
19 sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. And of every
living thing of all flesh, ''"two of every sort shalt thou bring into
the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female.
20 "'(y the fowl after their kind, and of the cattle after their kind,
of every creeping thing of the ground after its kind, two of every
2 1 sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive. And take thou unto
thee of all food that is eaten, and gather it to thee : and it shall be
22 for food for thee, and for them. "" Thus did Noah; according to
all that God cottimanded him, so did he.
7 (J) And Yahweh said unto Noah, Coiue tiiou and all tliy house into
the ark ; for thee liave I seen righteous before me in this genera-
2 tion. Of every 'clean beast thou shalt talie to thee seven and
seven, Hhe male and his female ; and of the beasts that are not
3 clean two, the male and his female ; of tlic fowl also of the air,
seven and seven, male and female : * to liecp sccd alive upon the face
4 of all the earth. For yet seven days, and ^I will cause it to rain
upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living
thing that I have made will I "destroy from olT the face of the
5 ground. And Noah did according unto all that Yahweh com
manded him.
6 (P) ''Atid Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of
7 (J) waters was upon the earth. And Noah went in, and his sons,
and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of
8 the waters of the flood. Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not
9 clean, and of fowls, and of every tiling that creepeth npon the ground, there
i»Ct. 8:13. "7:15. ct. 7:2. i89:8fE. "7:7; 8:i5f. Ct. 7 : i. 2»7 : isf. Ct.7:2.
"1:21. ''=7 : s. 9. iS ; Ex. 7 : 6, 20, etc. 'Ct. 6 : igf. "Ct. 6:19. Syv. .'0, 12, 23 ; 8:6.
Ct. vv. II, 24 ; 8 : 3-5. ^6 : 7 ; V. 23. ^12 : 4 ; 17 : i, etc.
*The expression "the male and his female " of vs. 2 is by no means the same as
" male and female " vv. 3 and 9. The former means literally "the man and his
wife" (German Maennchen und Weibclien). The latter is the equivalent of the
English "male and female," but occurs exclusively in passages assigned to P and
the later literature. Hence the assignment of the clause in vv. 3 and 9 to R.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. HI
went in tno ami two unto Noah into the ark, male and female,* as Godf
commanded Noah. Aud it came to pass after the "seven days, that lo
(P) the waters ofthe flood were npon the earth. In the six ii
hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, on the seven
teenth day of the month, \ on ''the same day were all "the fountains of
the great deep broken up, and the vnindoivs of heaven were opened.
(J) °And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights. 12
(P) In the ' "selfsame day entered ' ^Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and i^
Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives
of his sons with them, into the ark ; they, and "ei'ery beast after 14
its kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing
that creepeth upon the earth after its kind, and every fowl after
its kind, every bird of every sort. And they went in unto Noah 15
into the ark, "two and two of all flesh wherein is the breath of life.
And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as j6
(J) (P) God commanded hitn: — and Yaliweh shut him in.|| — And 17
(J) the flood was forty day s'<^ Upon the earth ; and the waters in
creased, and bare up the ark, aud it was lift up above the earth.
(P) And the waters prevailed, and increased greatly upon the earth; 18
and the ark went upon the face of the waters. And the waters 19
prevailed exceedingly upon the earth ; and all the high tnountains
that were under the whole heaven were coiiered. "Fifteen cubits 20
upward did the waters prevail ; and the mountains were covered.
And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both fowl, and cat- 2 1
tie, and beast, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the
(J) earth, and every man : — all in whose nostrils was the breath 22
ofthe spirit of life, of all that was in the dry land, died.— And every 23
•v. 4. 'V.13; 17:23, 26; Ex. 12:41; 19:1. 81:2, 6f. »V. 4. >»V.ii,etc. >l6:i8;
vv. 7, 8, isf. Ct. 7 : 1. 1=6:20; 1:21. i36:i7. "Cf. 6 : 15 ; 8 :4.
* Harmonistic redaction. Cf . the " two of each " in vv. 9 and 15 with " sevens " of
vs. 2, and see note to vs. 3.
tSam. Targ. -Vulg. (the latter resting no doubt on LXX. MSS.) have " Yahweh."—
After vs. 9 insert the clause, " and Yahweh shut him in," vs. 16.
X I. e. 40 days and 7 days from the first day of the 600th year. Cf. iii. 13 and vii. 4.
P is here apparently dependent on J=.
1 Necessarily removed by the redactor from after vs. 9.
§ Harmonistic redaction.

112 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
living thing was destroyed* which was npon the face of tlie
ground, both man, and cattle, and rreeping thing, and fonl of the heaven ; and
they -ivere destroyed from the earth : and Noall Only WaS left, and tliey
24 (P) that were with him in the ark. And the waters prevailed
upon the earth an hundred and flfty days.
8 And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the
cattle that were with him in the ark : and God made a wind to
2 pass over the earth, and the waters assuaged ; the fountains also
(J) of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, — and the
3 rain from heaven was restrained ; and the waters returned from
(P) off the earth continually ; f — "-nd after an ^hundred and
4 fifty ^'^y^ ^^'¦^ waters decreased. And the ark rested in the seventh
month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of
5 Ararat. And the waters decreased continually until the tenth
month : in the tenth tnonth, on the first day of the month, were the
6 (J) tops of the mountains seen. And it came to pass at the end
of 'forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark which he
7 had made : and sent forth a raven, and it went forth to and fro,
8 until the waters were dried up from ofl" the earth. [ . . . J And he
sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from
9 off the face of the ground ; bnt the dove found no rest for the sole of
her foot, and she returned unto him to the ark, for the waters
were on the face of the whole earth : and he put forth his hand,
10 and took her, and brought her in unto him into the ark. Aud he
stayed yet other seven days ; % and again ,'ie sent forth the dove
II out of the ark ; and the dove came in to liim at eventide ; and, lo,
in her mouth an olive leaf pluckt off: ^so Noah knew that the
12 waters were abated from off the earth. And lie stayed yet other
seven days ; and sent forth the dove ; and she retnmed not again
13 (P) unto hiin any more. And it came to pass i- the six hundred
and first year, in the first month, the first diy of the month, the
(J) waters were dried up from off the earth and Noah removed
*7:24. ^7:4,12. 3(;;t. 8:15.
»Read "He (i. c. Yahweh) blotted out ejvery living thing " with margin (R. ^V.),
and insert vs. 22 after "face of the ground" in 23a. " The spirit of " after "the
breath of," vs. 22, is probably a late gloss.
+ Insert after 6a. "That" (vs. 6) an4 "and" (vs. 2) represent the same Hebrew
conjunction. \ " Yet other " implies the former existence of the clause, " And he stayed seven
days" before vs. 8.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 113'
the ''covering * of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of the
(P) ground was dried. [ . . . ] And in the second month, on 14
the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dry.
And God spake unto Noah, saying, Go forth of the ark, 15-16
thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives with thee.
Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee of all 17
flesh, both fowl, and cattle, and every creeping thing that creepeth
upon the earth ; that they may breed abundantly in the edrth, and
''be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth. And Noah went forth, 18
and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him : every 1 9
beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, whatsoever moveth up
on the earth, "after their families, went forth out of the ark.
(J) And Noah ''bnilded an altar unto Yahweh, and took of every 20
clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings
on the altar. And Yahweh smelled the sweet savour; and Yahweh 21
said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more
for man's sake, for that Hhe imagination of man's heart is evil
from his youth ; neither will I again smite any more every thing
living, as I Iiave done. While the earth remaineth, seedtime and 22
harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and
(P) night shall notecase. [ . . ]\ And^ God blessed Noah and^
his sons, and said unto them. Be fruitful, and multiply, and re
plenish the earth. And the fear of you and the dread of you 2
shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the
air ; with all wherewith the ground teemeth, and all the fisfies of
the sea, into your hand are they delivered. Every 'moving thing 3
that Uveth shall be food for you ; as the green herb have I given
you all. But flesh with the life thereof, [which is] the blood 4
thereof, shall ye not eat. And surely your blood, [the blood] of 5
your lives, will I require ; at the hand of every beast will I re
quire it : and at tlie hand of man, even at the hand of every man's
brother, will I require the life of man. Whoso sheddeth man's 6
blood, by man shall his blood be shed : for "in the image of God
*Ct.6:i6. *¦! ;22, 28, etc. "lo :5, 20, 31, etc. '12 :8 ; 13 : 18, etc. ^6:5. ^ i : 22, 28, etc.
=Cf. I : 29. ^i : 26f ; 5 : 1-3.
* Strictly "cover" or "roof." Both writers avoid the word for ship, that ren
dered "ark " meaning box or chest ; but the conception is apparently more primi
tive here than in vi. i4fE.
t Supply perhaps the story of the bow as token of the covenant, cf . ix. iiff.
8

114 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
7 made he man. And you, *be ye fruitful, and multiply ; bring
forth abundantly in tlie earth, and multiply therein.
8 And God spake unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying,
9 ^And I, behold, I establish my covenant with you, and with your
IO seed after you ; aud with every living creature that is with you,
the fowl, the cattle, and every beast of the earth with you ; of all
1 1 that go out of the ark, even every beast of the earth. And 'I will
establish my covenant with you ; neither shall all flesh be cut off
any more by the waters of the flood ; neither shall there any more
12 be a flood to destroy the earth. And God said. This is the token
of the covenant which I make between me and you and every living
13 creature that is with you, for perpetual generations : I do set my
bow in the cloud, and it shall be ''for a token of a covenant between
14 me and the earth. And it shall come to pass, when I bring a
15 cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud, and I
will remember my covetiant, which is between me and you and
every living creature of all flesh ; and the waters shall no 7nore
16 become a flood to destroy all flesh. And the bow shall be in the
cloud ; and I will look upon it, that I may remember the everlast
ing covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh
17 that is upon the earth. And God said unto Noah, This is the
token of the covenant which I have established between me and all
flesh that is upon the earth.
18 (J) And 'the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem,
19 and Ham, and Japheth : and Ham is the father of Canaan.* These three
'1:28; V. i. "6:18; 17 : 2, 4, 7, 10. etc. "v. 9. '17:11; v. 17. 96:8; 7:1. Ct. 5:32;
6:10; 7:13.
* The last clause of vs. 18 is attributed to harmonistic redaction. Verses 18 and 19
are regarded as the caption to the Flood-interpolator's table of nations in ch. x., by
which Noah appears as ancestor of the world's population. After the separation of
the documentary analysis is effected, however, the ancient fragment which knows
him as an agricultural hero, discoverer of the vine, ix. 20-27, appears to stand in a
connection which represents him as father only of the tribes of Canaan, the coun
try of the vine, Shem=the Hebrew stock, Japheth=the Philistines, or perhaps
Phoenicians, and Canaan=the Canaanites. " Ham, the father of," in vs. 22, appears
thus as a harmonistic gloss, identical with that under consideration, both being
designed to reconcile vs. 24 with vs. 18. In support of this view it is urged that vs. 25
with its curse upon Canaan as the wrong-doer, and especially its expression " his
brethren," proves that " Ham " has no place in the original story, though of course,
as representative of African races, very necessary to the character ot Noah as a
world-ancestor. It being necessary to introduce this story, if at all, after the Flood,
the supposed Flood-interpolator if he wished to preserve it would be obliged to

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 115
were the sons of Noah : and of these was the whole earth 'over
spread. — And Noah "began to be an husbandman, and plant- 20
ed a vineyard : and he drank of the wine, and was 21
"drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent.
And Ham, the father of * Canaan, saw the nakedness of 22
his father, and told his two brethren without. And 23
Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon
both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered
the nakedness of their father ; and their faces were
"backward, and they saw not their father's naked
ness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what 24
his youngest t son had done unto him. And he said, 25
Cursed be Canaan ;
"A servant of servants shall he be unto his breth
ren.
"And he said, 26
Blessed be Yahweh, the God of Shem :
And let Canaan be his servant.
God enlarge Japheth, 27
And let hira dwell in the tents of Shera ;
And let Canaan be his servant.! —
(P) And Noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty 28
^io:2s;ii:i. i'*4 :26 ; 10:8. 1^43:34. 1^12 : 8 ; 13 :3 ; 35 :2i ; 49 : 11. i^y. 26f. Jos.
9:27; 17:18; Jud. 1 :28ffi: "26:22.
adopt the expedient of introducing the harmonistic clauses here and in vs. 22. The
theory affords thus at least a possible explanation of the inappropriateness of the
story in its present connection. Observe that Noah's sons are married and have
farailes according to viii. 18 ; ix. i8t (J=) and that they are over 100 years old accord
ing to vs. 32 ; xi. lof. (P).
*See note to vs. 18. — In vs. 20 read " And Noah was (became) an husbandman and
began (i. e. was the first) to plant a vineyard." Cf iv. 2, 17 (" was a city builder")
20-22, 26 ; X. 9, 8.
tThe Hebrew is identical with i Sam. xvi. 11 ; xvii. 14, excluding the translation
" younger " (R. V. margin). The ground for the marginal reading is the fact that
Ham according to the composite Pentateuch is the second and not the youngest
son. But the analysis shows the reference to be not really to Ham in this passage
but to Canaan.
tinsert after v. 29.— Read " their servant " in vs. 26f . The Canaanite is doubly
enslaved. Reduced first by Israel to taskwork he becomes subsequently " servant
of servants " to the Philistine (Phoenician ?). " God " vs. 27, if original, was used as
more appropriate in speaking of a people to whom the Deity would not be known by
his personal name ; if altered, this was doubtless the ground for change. (6)

116 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
2g years. And all the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty
years : and he died.
10 ^Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah, Shem
(J) Ham and Japheth : — and ''unto thein were sons born after
the flood.*— [ . . . J
2 (P) "The sons of Japheth ; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai,
3 and Javan, and * Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras. And the sons
4 of Gomer ; Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah. And the
sons of Javan ; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim.
5 ''Of these were the isles of the nations divided in their lands, [ . . . ]
every one after his tongue ; after their families, in their nations.
6 And the sons of Ham ; Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Ca-
7 naan. And the sons of Cush ; Seba, and 'Havilah, and Sabtah,
and Raamah, and Sabteca . and the sons of Raamah ; "Sheba,
8 (J) and'Dedan. And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a
9 'mighty one in the earth. — He was a mighty hunter be
fore Yahweh : "wherefore it is said. Like Nimrod a
IO raighty hunter before Yahweh. t — And the beginning of
his kingdom was 'Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in
II the land of Shinar. Ont of that land he went forth into Assyria,
12 and builded Nineveh, and Behoboth-Ir, and Calah, and Resen be'
13 tween Nineveh and Calah (the same is the great city). And Miz
raim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtnhim.
14 and Pathrusim, and Casluhim (whence went forth the Philistines),
and Caphtorim. X
15-16 And Canaan '"begat Zidon his firstborn, and Heth; "and
17-18 the Jebusite, and the Amorlte, andthe Glrgashlte ; and the Hlvlte, and the
Arkite, and the Slnlte ; and the Arradite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite :
and afterward were the families ofthe Canaanite spread abroad.]
19 '*And the border of the Canaanite was from Zidon, '^as thon
'2:4, etc. '^4 : 18, 26. vv. 21, 25. ^vv. 6, 22. Ex. 6 : i4ff. *4:22. ^w. 20, 31. "Ct. 28f;
25:3. ^-6:4. *2:24,etc. ^Ct. 11:1-9. ^"22:21. iii5:igff. i^v. 30. 1^13 : 10 ; 25 : 18.
*The last clause of vs. i is considered by Kautzsch and Socin to be taken from J's
interpolator. If so its original position must have been between ix. zqa and 19^. Or
else we may consider ix. 18, 19 to be due to R entire.
tThe Hebrew gives reason to think that verse 9 is not now in its original position.
Budde conjectures for it a position after vi. 4. (7)
JAmos ix. 7 would lead us to expect the relative clause at the end of the verse.
It is perhaps a gloss introduced at the wrong place from the margin.
IVerse 18J is in the present connection incomprehensible to the critical mind, since
"the families of the Canaanites" are those just enumerated. The analysis traces.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 117
goest toward Gerar, unto Gaza ; as thou goest toward Sodom and
(P) Gomorrah and Admah and Zeboiim, unto Lasha. "^ These 20
are the sons of Ham, after their families, after their tongues, in
their lands, in their nations.
(J) And "unto Shem, the father of all the children of 21
Eber,* the elder brother of Japheth, to him also were child-
(P) ren born. [ • ¦ • J The sons of Shem ; Elam, and "Asshur, 22
and Arpachshad, and Lud, and Aram. Andthe sons of "Aram y 23
" Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Mash. And Arpachshad begat 24
Shelah ; and Sheiah begat Eber.f And unto Eber were born two 25
sons : the name of the one was Peleg ; for in his days was the earth
"divided ; and liis brother's name was "Joktan. And Joktan be- 26
gat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah; and 27
Hadoram, and Uzal, aud Diklah ; and Obal, and Abimael, and 28
"Sheba ; and Ophir, and ™Havilah, and Jobab : all these were the 29
sons of Joktan. And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thon goest 30
"Vv. 5, 31. "V. A. l»Ct. 25:3. "Ct. 22:21. 18li:i-g. "25:3. 2»V. 7.
however, in many places the hand ot a redactor who delights in introducing these
lists of Canaanitish tribes at every practicable point (cf. xv. 19-21, Ex. iii. 8, 17, etc.).
If i6-i8fl were due to this supplementing redaction, intended perhaps to give the
usual number of 12 Palestinian tribes, 18^ forms a very good connection after vs. 15.
*This clause — or rather the words, "all the children of" — is by many critics
regarded as a harmonistic interpolation connected with vs. 24 (see note following),
the insertion of two generations between Shem and Eber necessitating a change
from " father of Eber." But the original cannot have read " father of Eber," for
no writer would say, " And to Shem, also, the father of Eber, were born sons :
Bber,'^ etc. On the other hand, the evidence against vs. 24 is as conclusive as criti
cal evidence can be, and the clause in question is at least superfluous if not incon
gruous here. The phenomena may be accounted for by supposing J* to be enriched
here, as in vs. 9 and probably elsewhere (cf . vs. 25 with xi. 1-9) in this table, from his
primitive source. With this idea the form of the clause corresponds. Cf. iv. 2of ;
xi. 29 ; xix. 37f .
+ Verse 24 introduces two generations, apparently to make the number corre
spond with the previous genealogies of J" and P (ten generations and a triad).
Without it there are, as in Ji generally (cf. iv. 17-24), seven and a triad. -With it
Terah becomes the tenth (by counting both termini, or by the addition ot Cainan
[LXX.] ) frora Shem, as Noah is tenth from Adam. The question arises whether
the interpolation is due to R or to J^. In favor of the forraer is the fact that were
the verse not here R would be compelled to insert it from xi. i2ff. On the other
hand we observe : first, as in the case of the previous genealogy, iv. 17-26, it is J^
(iv. 25f.) who has done the work of expanding in advance of P ; and second, if R
were transcribing from xi. i2ff he would doubtless use the word there employed for
"begat," viz., /lolid, the causative, or Hiphil form of the verb yalad, "to bear."
This P invariably uses, apparently regarding the Qal or indicative form, yalad,
which J uses, as a gross solecism. It is the latter which is twice used in vs. 24.
Hence the assignment of this verse (against other critics) to J" ; with the assump
tion, of course, that it was preceded by the substance of 22f.

118 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
31 (P) toward Sephar, the mountain of the east. [ . . . ] These
are the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues,
in their lands, after their nations.
32 These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their gener
ations, in their nations : and of these were the nations divided in
the earth after the flood.
11 (J) And the whole earth was of one 'language and
2 of one speech. And it came to pass, as they jour
neyed 'east, that they found a plain in the land of
3 'Shinar ; and they dwelt there. And they said one to
another; *Go to, let us make brick, and burn them
thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime
4 had they for mortar. And they said. Go to, let us
build us a city, and a tower, whose top [may reachj
unto heaven, and let us make us °a narae ; lest we be
scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.
5 And Yahweh "came down to see the city and the tower,
6 which the children of men builded. And Yahweh
said. Behold, they are one people, and they have all
one language ; and this is what they begin to do ; and
now 'nothing will be withholden from them, which
7 they propose to do. Go to, 'let us go down and there
confound their language, that they may not under-
8 stand one another's speech. [ . . . ] So Yahweh "scat
tered them abroad from thence upon the face of all
9 the earth : and they left off to build the city. "There
fore was the name of it called Babel ; because Yah
weh did there confound the language of all the earth :
and from thence did Yahweh scatter them abroad up
on the face of all the earth.
10 (P) ^^ These are the generations of Shem. "Shem was an hun-
II dred years old, and begat Arpachshad t-mo years after the flood :''' and
Shem lived after he begat Arpachshad five hundred years, and
begat sons and daughters.
iCt. 10:5, 2o, 3if. =2:8:12:8. "10:10. •'vv. 4, 7; 38:16; Ex. 1 ;io. =6:4. '18:21;
Ex. 3:8. '3:22. 83:22; 18:2. 'Ct. ch. 10. ¦»2: 24; 10:9, etc. ii2:4,etc. "Ch. 5.
'" This clause is incompatible with the chronology (cf . vii. n ; ix. 28) and is probably
due to supplementation.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 119
And Arpachshad lived five and thirty years, and begat Shelah : \2
and Arpachshad lived after he begat Shelah four hundred and 13
three years, and begat sons and daughters.
And Shelah lived thirty years, and begat Eber ; and Shelah 14-15
lived after he begat Eber four hundred and three years, and begat
sons and daughters.
And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat Peleg : and 16-17
Eber lived after he begat Peleg four hundred and thirty years,
and begat sons and daughters.
And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reu ; and Peleg 18-19
lived after he begat Reu two hundred and nine years, and begat
sons and daughters.
And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat Serug : and 20-21
Reu lived after he begat Serug two hundred and seven years, and
begat sons and daughters.
And Serug lived thirty years, and begat Nahor : and Serug 22-23
lived after he begat Nahor two hundred years, and begat sons and
daughters. And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and begat Terah : 24
and Nahor lived after he begat Terah an hundred and nineteen 25
years, and begat sons and daughters.
And Terah lived seventy years, and begat Abram, Nahor, and 26
Haran. "Now these are the generations of Terah. Terah begat Abram, 27
(J) Nahor, and Haran ; and Haran begat Lot. And Haran 28
died in the presence of his father Terah in the "land
of his nativity, "in TJr of the Chaldees.* And Abram and 29
"2:4, etc. "¦'24:7. Ct. 48:6. "15:7. Ct. 24:4, 7.
* The great Flood interpolation is supposed to end at about this point, where the
genealogy of Abram from Shem, the Flood survivor, coincides with that from Shem
the brother of Japheth and Canaan. Ur of the Chaldees is a name which cannot
belong to the earlier form of the text, since Haran (xxiv. 4, 7) in Aram Nahar-
aira, and not Ur Chasdira in southern Babylonia, was Abram's fatherland ; and
would naturally be the land of Haran's nativity. So Chesed, father of the Chasdim
or Chaldees in Gen. xxii. 22, is nephew to Abraham. Hence the strong disposition
among critics to regard " Ur Chasdim " as a last trace of the Assyro-Babylonian
material at the point of interweaving. It is urged that Ur Chasdim is as exactly in
place in a story of Noah the hero of a Babylonian flood story as it is out of place in
the geographical relations of " Noah the husbandman " and his Palestinian descen
dants.

130 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
Nahor took them wives : the name of Abram's wife
was Sarai ; and the name of Nahor's wife, "Milcah,
the daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, and the
30 father of Iscah. And Sarai was "barren ; she had no
31 (P) child. And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of
Haran, his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son
Abram's wife ; and they went forth with them * from Ur of the
Chaldees, to go into "the land of Ca?iaan ; and they came unto
32 Haran, and dwelt there. And the days of Terah were two hun
dred and five years : and Terah died in Haran.
12 (J) Now Yahweh said unto Abram, Get thee out of
'thy country, and frora thy kindred, and from thy
father's house, unto "the land that I will shew thee :
2 and 'I will raake of thee a great nation, and I will
bless thee, and make thy narae great; and be thou
3 a blessing : and *I will bless thera that 'bless thee, and
him that curseth thee will I curse : and in thee shall
4 all the families of the earth be blessed.f So Abram
went, as Yahweh had spoken unto hira; and Lot went
(P) with hira : — and Abram was seventy and five years old
5 when he departed out of Haran.X — "And Abram took Sarai his
wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they
had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran ; and
they went forth to go into ''the land of Canaan ; and into the land
6 (J) of Canaan they came. And Abram passed through
the land unto the place of Shechem, unto the 'oak of
Moreh.ll "And the Canaanite was then in the land.
7 And Yahweh appeared unto Abram, and said ; 'Tnto
i^22:2off. i'i5:2. i^Ct. 12:1. iNum. 10:30. =Ct. 11:31. ^E.^. 32:10; Num. 14:12.
^27; 29; Num. 24:9. '28 : 14. Cf . 48 : 20 ; Jer. 23:22. Ct. iS : 18 ; 22 : 18 ; 26 : 4. «3i:i8;
36:7:46:6. ¦'11:31. "35:4; Jos. 24:26. '13:7; 24:3, 37. "is:?.
* Translate with Sam, LXX. Vulg. " and brought them forth."
tOr "bless theraselves," i. c. invoke a blessing. Cf. Gen. xlviii. 20.
X Insert after s*.
II I. e. " Soothsayer's oak," cf. Jud. iv. 5, " the palm tree of Deborah," and ix. 37,
" the augur's oak." To hatn-maqom, " the place," vs. 6, B. Stade gives the specific
sense "the sacred place," i. e. shrine, or bamah, of Shechem. Cf. II Kings v. ii.
(Heb.) and note to xxviii. 11.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 131
thy seed will I give this land : "and there builded he
an altar unto Yahweh, who appeared unto him. And 8
he "removed from thence unto the mountain on the
east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el
on the west, and Ai on the east : and "there he builded
an altar unto Yahweh, and "called upon the name of
Yahweh. And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the Sooth. 9
'*And there was a "famine in the land : and Abram went down 10
into Egypt to sojourn there ; for the famine was sore in the land.
And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, 11
that he said unto Sarai his wife, "Behold now, I know that tliou
art '^a fair woman to look npon : and it sliall come to pass, when 12
the Egyptians shall see thee, tliat they shall say, This is his wife :
and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive. Say, I pray 13
thee, thou art my sister : that it may be well with me for thy sake,
and that my soul may live because of thee. And it came to pass, 14
that, when Abram was come into Egypt, tlie Egyptians beheld the
woman that slie was very fair. And the princes of Pharaoh saw 15
her, and praised her to Pharaoh : and the woman was taken into
Pharaoh's house. And he entreated Abram well for her sake: 16
<°and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and manservants, and
maidservants, and she-asses, and camels. And Yahweh plagued 17
Pharaoh and his house f with great plagues because of Sarai Abram's
wife. And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, ^"What is this that 18
thou hast done unto me ? why didst thou not tell me that slie was
thy wife ? Why saidst thou. She is my sister % so that I took her 19
to be my wife : now therefore behold thy wife, take her, and go
thy way. And Pharaoh gave men charge concerning him ; and 20
tliey "brought him on the way, and his wife, and all that he had.
And Abram went up ont of Egypt, he, and his wife, aud all that he had, and 1.3
Lot with him. Into the South. And Abraui was Very rich in cat- 2
tie, in silver, and in gold. And he went on his jonmeys from the 3
lly. 8. Ct. 33:20. Jos. 24:1, 26. ^^^26:22. i3Ct. 35:7. 1*4:26, etc. i^Cf. chh. 20
and 26. i*'26:i. 1^16:2 ; 18:27, 31 ; 19:2, 8, 19 ; 27 :2. i^Ct. 12:4 ; 17: 17. 1^30:43 ; 32 :5.
513:13; 4:10. 2ljg.i6.
* Xii. 9 and xiii. 3f form the seams by which the story of the rape of Sarai is sup
posed to have been connected with the J narrative at this point, the latter verses
bringing us back to the scene and circumstances ot xii. 8. The story itself is quite
in the style of J, and although it duplicates the story of Gen. xxvi., very probably
belongs to this author. Critics who take this view insert it at some point subse
quent to the separation of Lot, since the story itself seems to ignore him.
t From its position (Heb. after "plagues") this clause appears to be an editorial
adaptation to xx. i7f. The plagues here referred to are supposed by most critics
to be those related in a different tradition in Ex. vi.if .

122 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
Sonth even to Beth-el, unto "the place where his tent had been 'at the beginning,
4 between Beth-el and Ai ; unto the place of the altar, which he had made there 'at
5 the first: and "there Abram called on the narae of Yahweh. And Lot alSO,
which went with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and
6 (P) tents. "Andthe land was not able to bear them, that they
(J) might dwell together : for their substance was great, SO that
7 they could not dwell together. And there was a
'strife between the herdmen of Abram's cattle and the
herdraen of Lot's cattle : 'and the Canaanite and the
8 Perizzite dwelled then in the land. And Abrara said
unto Lot, Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between
rae and thee, and between ray herdraen and thy herd-
9 raen ; for we are brethren. Is not the whole land be
fore thee ? separate thyself, I pray thee, from me : if
[thou wilt take] the left hand, then I will go to the
right ; or if [thou take] the right hand, then I will
IO go to the left. And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld
all the Plain of Jordan, that it was well watered
every where, "before Yahweh destroyed Sodom and
Gomorrah, like 'the garden of Yahweh, like the land of
II Egypt, as 'thou goest unto Zoar.* So Lot chose him
all the Plain of Jordan; and Lot journeyed east:
12 (P) and they separated themselves the one from the other. Abram
dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of
13 (J) the Plain, and 'raoved his tent as far as Sodora. — Now
the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners against
14 Yahweh exceedingly. — And Yahweh said unto Abram, after
that Lot was separated from liim, '"Lift up now thine eyes, and
look from the place where thou art, northward and southward
15 and eastward and westward : for all the land which thou seest, to
16 thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever. And I will make thy
seed as the dust of the earth : so that if a man can number the
17 dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered. Arise,
'i2:S. 'Cf. 41:21:43:18, 20. Ct. 1:1. 'Cf. 36:7. Ct. V. 7 and ch. 27. '26:20.
"12:6, etc. «Ch. 19. '2:8. "10:19,30. "v. 18. ¦"12:2, 7; 28: 14; 15: 18.
* We must either read Zoa72 (Tanis on the eastern frontier of Egypt, Num. xiii. 22)
or omit the preceding clause. Zoar on the barren promontory projecting into the
Dead Sea could hardly be compared to the garden of Yahweh (i. e. Eden) and was
not on the way to Egypt. Zoar is here given as the southern limit of the fertile
land. Read " until thou comest unto Zoar." Cf. xix. 20-22 and x. 19, 30.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 123
walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of
it; for unto thee will I give it.* And Abram "raoved i8
his tent, and carae and dwelt "by the oaksf of Mamre,
which are in Hebron, and built there an altar unto
Yahweh. (R) And% it came to pass in the days of Amraphel king of Shi- 14
nar, Arioch king of Etlasar, Chedorlaomer king of Elam, and
Tidal king of Goiim, that they made war with Bera king of Sod- 2
om, and with Birsha king of Gomorrah, Shinab king of Admah,
and Shemeber king of Zeboiim and the king of Beta (the same is
Zoar). All these joined together in the vale of Siddim (the same 3
is the Salt Sea). Twelve years they served Chedorlaomer, and in 4
the thirteenth year they rebelled. And in the fourteenth year 5
came Chedorlaomer, and the kings that were with him, and smote
the Rephaim in Ashteroth-karnaim, andthe Zuzim in Ham, and
the Emim in Shavehkiriathaim, and the Horites in their mount 6
Seir, unto El-paran, which is by the wilderness. And they re- 7
turned, and came to En-mishpat (the same is Kadesh), and smote
all the country of the Amalekites, and also the Amorites, that
dwelt in Hazazontamar. And there went out the king of Sodom, 8
and the king of Gomorrah, and the king of Admah, and the king
af Zeboiim, and the king of Beta (the same is Zoar) ; and they set
the battle in array against them, in the vale of Siddim ; against 9
Chedorlaomer king of Elam, and Tidal king of Goiim, and Am
raphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar ; four kings
against the Jive. Now the vale of Siddim was full of slime pits; 10
and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, and they felt there,
and they that remained fled to the mountain. And they took all 11
the goods of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all their victuals, and
"v. 12. i'i8:i.
'*' Verses 14-17 are generally regarded as due to supplementary interpolation,
partly on the ground of style, partly because ch. xv. (J and E) seems to show an
unconsciousness of such a promise having already preceded it. From the critical
standpoint it takes the place of ch. xv., now deferred by the insertion of xiv. , but
which originally followed immediately upon vs. 18 and formed the contrast to Lot's
unblessed appropriation of the .A1['A>&(2r. The repetition of the subject "Lot" in vs.
t\a is explained when verses 14-17 are dropped, as forming a contrast. Read, " So
Lot . . but Abram." — Insert vs. 13 after xviii. 16.
+ Originally perhaps, a singular referring to the sacred tree of Hebron near the
altar. Cf. "the tree" xviii. 4 and LXX. singular ^ajjawj.
t The dominant school of criticism regards this chapter as a - midrash''^ of late
Babylonian origin. The date in the period of a Babylonian monarch is urged in
supportof this view, as well as other singularities of style, language and subject
matter.

124 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
12 went their way. And they took Lot, Abram's brother's son, who
13 dwelt in Sodom, and his goods, and departed. And there came
one that had escaped, and told Abram the Hebrew ; now he dwelt
by the ^oaks of Mamre the Amorite, brother of ^Eshcol, andbrother
14 of Aner ; and these were confederate with Abram. And when
Abram heard that his brother was taken captive, he led forth his
trained men, born in his house, three hundred and eighteen, and
15 pursued as far as ^Dan. And he divided himself against them by
night, he and his servants, and smote them, and pursued them
16 unto Hobah, which is on the left hand of Damascus. And he
brought back all the goods, and also brought again his brother
17 Lot, and his goods, and the women also, and the people. Andthe
king of Sodom went out to meet him, after his return from the
slaughter of Chedorlaomer and the kings that were with him, at
18 the vale of Shaveh (the same is the King's 'Vale). And ^Melchize
dek king of '^ Satan brought forth bread and wine : and he was
19 priest of God Most High. And he blessed him, and said, Blessed
20 be Abram of God Most High,* possessor of heaven and earth: and
blessed be God Most High, which hath delivered thine enemies in-
21 to thy hand. And he gave him a ^tenth of all. And the king of
Sodom said unto Abram, Give -me the persons, and take the goods
22 to thyself. And Abra-m said to the king of Sodom, I have lift up
jnine hand unto Yahweh, God Most High, possessor of heaven and
23 earth, that I will not take a thread nor a shoelatchet nor aught
that is thine, lest thou shouldest say, I have made Abram. rich:
24 save only that which the young m,en have eaten, and the portion
of the men •which went with me ; Aner, Eshcol,\ and Mamre, let
them take their portion
15 (E) After these things the word of Yahweh came unto
Abram in a Vision, saying. Fear not, Abram : I am thy
2 (J) shield, [and] thy exceeding great reward.^ — And
'13:18. ^Num. 13:23. ^Ct. Jud. 18:29. *Jos. 10:1. »Ps. 76:3. '28:22. '22:1,20;
39:7 ; 40: 1 ; 48: 1. ^46:2, and V. 5. Ct. v. 8fif.
* The expression, " Blessed be — of " — , found nowhere else in Scripture in this
form, has been recently discovered by Sayce in the inscription of some Semitic
pilgrims to Egypt of the age of Jeremiah, of whom one subscribes himself " Servant
of Nebo." The only certainty regarding the inscription is the fact that the writers
were of the time of the Exile and were Semites but not Hebrews, with some pro
bability that they came from Mesopotamia. (See Hebraica for July, 1890.)
t Cf . Num. xiii. 24.
X In XV. iff the analysis is very difficult and results are put forward with diffi
dence. Still the evidence for the presence of E afforded by the form of theophany
(communications from the Deity in E are received in visions of the night. See
Num. xii. 6 (E)), and by the language, is among the critics generally accepted

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 125
Abram said, '0 Lord Yahweh, what wilt thou give rae,
(E) seeing I go childless, and he that shall be possessor 3
of my house is Dammesek Eliezer*? — And Abram said,
(J) Behold, to me thou hast given no seed : — f and, lo, one
born in my house is mine heir. And, behold, the word 4
of Yahweh came unto him, saying. This man shall not
be thine heir; but he that shall corae forth out of
(E) thine own bowels shall be thine heir. And he 5
brought him forth abroad, and said. Look now toward
heaven, and tell the *stars, if thou be able to tell them :
and he said unto him. So shall thy seed be. [ . . J
(J) And he 'believed in Yahweh ; and he counted it to 6.
him for righteousness.! — And he said unto hira, I am 7
Yahweh that 'brought thee out of 'Ur of the Chaldees,
to give thee this land to inherit it. And he said, 0 8
'Lord Yahweh, whereby shall I know that I shall in
herit it? And he said unto hira. Take me an heifer 9
of three years old, and a she-goat of three years old,
and a rara of three years old, and a turtle-dove, and
a young pigeon. And he took hira all these, and di- 10
vided them in the midst, and laid each half over
'18:27-32; Ex. 4:10, 13; 34:9. <v. I. Ct. 8fiE. 'Ex.i4:3i. "12:1. '11:28. *v. 2.
as conclusive, while the simultaneous narration of two episodes, one of which,
the covenant to give the land, is transacted during the day, and the other, the
promise of a son, during the night, contributes to make the duplicate character
of the text apparent. Josh. xxiv. iff (E) refers to a story of Abraham's call differ
ing from chaps, xii.ff, and on this ground the existence of an E story corresponding
to J, xii.-xv., is assumed by the critics a priori. The chapter being admittedly
difficult and uncertain in the details of analysis, the author has proceeded indepen
dently, referring the reader for authorities to the tables of Hebraica iv. (1888) and
for the evidence in support of his own analysis to Hebraica for October, 1890. —
"The word of Yahweh," vs. i, for which in E we should expect "Elohim" (cf.
XX. 8) is explained as assimilated by R to vs. 4.
* In vs. 2 read Eliezer of Damascus with margin R. V. The rendering of the
Chaldee and Syriac versions, however, is ohly an attempt to make sense out of a
text perhaps corrupt, certainly confused by a punning collocation of ben-mesek,
"possessor," and Dammesek, "Damascus." All that is clear is that the servant's
name was Eliezer, whereas in ch. xxiv. (JJ he appears simply as " Abraham's
servant." + Critics invert the order of 2* and 3a.
X Insert 1-6 after 7-18. — The impression one naturally receives that this verse
forms the conclusion of the narrative of J (cf. Ex. xiv. 31 [J] ) is probably correct.
See the article above referred to.

126 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
II against the other : but the birds divided he not. And
the birds of prey came down upon the carcases, and
12 (E) Abram drove thera away. And when the sun was going
down, 'a deep sleep fell upon Abram : and, lo, an horror of great
13 darkness fell upon him. And he said unto Abram, Know of a
surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is
14 not theirs, and shall serve them. [ . . . ] and they shall afflict
them '"four hundred years ; and also that nation, whom they shall
serve, will I judge : and afterward shall they come out with great
15 "substance. But thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace ; thou
16 shalt be buried in a good old age. And in the "fourth
generation they shall come hither agaiai : for the iniquity
17 (J) of the "Amorite is not yet full.* And it came to pass,
that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, be
hold a "smoking furnace,t and a flaming torch that
18 '^passed between these pieces. In that day Yahweh
made a covenant with Abram, saying. Unto thy seed
have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto
19 the great river, the river Euphrates: the "Kenite, and
20 the Eenizzite, and the Eadmonite, and the Hittite, and the Periz-
21 zite, and the Bephaim, and tlie Amorite, and the Canaanite, and
the Girgrashite, and the Jehusite.t
16 (P) (J) Now ^ Sarai Abram's wife bare him no children : and
[ . . . J she had an handmaid, 'an Egyptian, whose
2 narae was Hagar. And Sarai said unto Abram, Be
hold now, Yahweh hath restrained me from bearing ;
"2:21. i»Cf. Ex. 12 : 40. ct. V. 16. iii2:s; 13:6. etc. "Ex. 6: i6ff. Ct. v. 14. "Num.
31:21 ; Jos. 24:8, 12. "Ex. 13:21; 19:18. "Jer. 34:i8f. Ct. ch. 17. i"Ex. 3:8, 17;
13 : 5 : 23 : 20, 28 ; 33 : 2, etc. iCt. 11 : 30. ^12 : 16. Ct. 21 : 21.
? Verses 12-16 introduce a new subject not connected with that of vv. 8-11, the
formal conveyance of the land by covenant to Abram (cf. Jer. xxxiv. i8f). They
seem even discordant among themselves unless the four generations of vs. 16 can be
supposed to equal the four hundred years of vs. 13. On this account and because of
the style and language ("Amorite" is used by E where J employs "Canaanite") critics
regard these verses as interpolated. It is difficult, however, to assign an adequate
motive for interpolation unless a part of the material at least is derived from one of
the sources (E). As between 12 and 17, vs. 17, which resumes the thread of vs. 12,
may perhaps be due to R in the portion which duplicates vs. 12, and 12, 17*, be the
true J portion ; this however is immaterial, as the sense is identical.
+ " Smoke as from a furnace," Kautzsch and Socin. Cf. Gen. xix. 28 and Ex. xix.
18 (J).
X Supplementary redaction. See note on x. i6ff.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 137
go in, I pray thee, unto my handmaid ; it may be that
I shall 'obtain children by her. And Abram heark-
(P) ened to the voice of Sarai. And Sarai Abram's wife 3
took Hagar the Egyptian, her handmaid, after Abram had dwelt
ten years in the ''land of Canaan, and gave her to Abram her hus-
( J) ba7id to be his wife. And he went in unto Hagar, and 4
she conceived : and when she saw that she had con
ceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes. "And 5
Sarai said unto Abram, "My wrong be upon thee: I
gave my handmaid into thy bosom ; and when she saw
that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes :
'Yahweh judge between rae and thee. But Abrara 6
said unto Sarai, Behold, thy maid is in thy hand ; do
to her that which is good in thine eyes. And Sarai
dealt hardly with her, and she fled frora her face.
And the angel of Yahweh found her by a fountain of 7
water in the wilderness, by the 'fountain in the way
to Shur. And he said, Hagar, Sarai's handmaid, 8
whence camest thou? and whither goest thou? And
she said, I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai.
(JE) And the angel of Yahweh said unto her. Return to thy mistress, 9
and 'submit thyself under her hands. And the angel of Yahweh 10
said unto her, I will greatly multiply thy seed, that it shall not be
(J) numbered for multitude.* And the angel of Yahwch Said 1 1
unto her. Behold, thou art with child, and shall bear
a son ; and thou shalt call his name Ishmael, because
Yahweh hath heard thy aiiliction. And he shall be 12
'30:3. '12:5. =Ct.2i:9fE. ¦27:13. '31: 53; Ex. 5:21. *v. 14; 20:1 ; 2s :i8. "Ct. v. ii.
* From the critical standpoint verses 9, 10, are a harmonistic interpolation of JE
designed to make possible a combination of J's story of the expulsion of Hagar
with E's, ch. xxi., of Hagar and Ishmael. In order to be able to include both narra
tives it would become necessary after the first expulsion, to bring Hagar back
again, and to omit the account of Ishmael's birth, which, vs. iif, in the opinion of
critics, requires us to assume followed originally after vs. 14. The evidence for con
sidering; vs. gf harmonistic is found in the different attitude assumed toward Hagar
from that of the context. There (vs. 11) Yahweh is represented as coming to the
rescue of Hagar to deliver her from unjust treatment. To say that Yahweh has
heard her afifiiction is equivalent to a promise of deliverance, whereas the angel in
vs. 9 commands submission. Moreover the repetition of the subject and consequent
dislocation of the angel's communication is very striking. Cf. 9a, \oa, iia. Verse
10 may be considered even an independent interpolation. Cf. xiii. 16.

138 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
[as] a wild-ass among men ; his hand [shall bej against
every man, and every man's hand against him ; and
"he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren.*
13 And she called the name of Yahweh that spake unto
her. Thou art a God that seeth : for she said. Have I
14 even here looked after him that seeth me ? "Where
fore the well was called Beer-lahai-roi ; behold, it is
15 (P) between Kadesh and Bered. [ . . . ] t And Hagar
bare Abram a son : and Abram called the name of his son, which
16 Hagar bare, Ishmael. And Abram was fourscore and six years
old, when Hagar bare Ishmael to Abram.
17 ^And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, Vahwe&'l ap
peared to Abram, and said unto him, I am ''God Almighty ; walk
2 before me, and be thou perfect. And I will make my covenant
3 between me and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly. And
4 Abram fell on his face : and God talked with him, saying. As
for me, behold, my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be the
"25:18. 112:24, etc. iCf. ch. 9. 2Ex.6:2.
* Kautzsch and Socin translate. Br soil alien seinen Verivandten aufden Nacien
sitzen. + Wellhausen suggests a plausible reading for 13*, the text in its present shape
being unintelligible, and translates, " And she called the name of Yahweh that
spake unto her El-roi : (" God of vision "—in the passive sense) for she said, " I have
seen God and live after my seeing." (8)
The name of the well (beer) according to the original (vowelless) text of the
Hebrew, is L H I R ' I, and the vowels supplied in the mind of the narrator were
certainly those which afford the translation " living one who sees." But in Jud. xv.
9ff we have found (p. 14) this word L H I supplied with the vowels e. i. to form the
word "jawbone" or "cliff." If these are the true vowels the sense of the name
Beer-lehi-roi is " Well of the conspicuous cliff," or " Well of Lookout Rock." But
it is also suggested by Wellhausen that instead of R ' I we should read R ' I,
in which case the translation would be " Well of the antelope's jawbone " (cf.
Strabo's Onugnathos and the Well of the ass's jawbone in Jud. xv. gfE), and the mis
understanding of the name would be accounted for through the extinction of the
antelope and consequent obsolescence of the word. The conjectures are, of
course, occasioned by the difficulty of supposing a well to go by the name, " Well
of the living one who sees," if indeed the Hebrew be not more insupposable than
the English. (8)
X On account of Ex. vi. 2ff critics consider it impossible to suppose that P violated
here and in xxi. i^ his otherwise unbroken use of Elohim, " God, ' or El Shaddai,
" God Almighty," especially as the personal name here would be in discordance
with the first words of address immediately following. The same alteration is
assumed to have taken place here, which the evidence of Sam. Targ. and Vulg. goes
to show took place in vii. 9.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 139
father of a multitude of nations. Neither shall thy name any 5
more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham : for the
father of a multitude of nations have I made thee. And I will 6
make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee,
and kings shall come out of thee. And I will establish my cove- 1
nant between me and thee and thy seed after thee throughout their
generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee and
to thy seed after thee. And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed 8
after thee, the land of thy sofournings, all the land of Canaan, for
an everlasting possession ; and I will be their God. And God 9
said unto Abraham, And as for thee, thou shalt keep my covenant,
thou, and thy seed after thee throughout their generations. This 10
is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy
seed after thee ; every male among you shall be circumcised. And 1 1
ye shall be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskin ; "and it shall
be a token of a covenant betwixt me and you. And he that is eight 1 2
days old shall be circumcised among you, every male throughout
your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money
of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. He that is born in thy 13
house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circum
cised : and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting
covenant. And the uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in 14
ihe flesh of his foreskin, that soul shall be cut off from his people ;
he hath broken my covenant.
And God said unto Abraham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt 15
not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall her name be. And 1 16
will bless her, and moreover T will give thee a son of her : yea, I
will bless her, and she shall be [a mother of] nations ; * kings of
peoples shall be of her. Then Abraham fell upon his face, and 1 7
''laughed, and said in his heart. Shall a child be born unto him that
is an hundred years old? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old,
bear ? And Abraham said unto God, Oh that Ishmael might live 18
before thee ! And God said. Nay, but Sarah thy wife shall bear 19
thee a son ; and thou shalt call his name Isaac : "and I will estab
lish my covenant with him for an everlasting covenant for his seed
after him. And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee . behold, I 20
59:12! ¦'35:11. 6Ct. i8:l2ff. «VV. a, 4, 7, II, 13, 21.

130 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply
him exceedingly ; ''twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make
2 1 him a great nation. But my coiienant will I establish with Isaac,
which Sarah shall bear unto thee "at this set time in the next year.
22 And he left off talking with him, and ''God went up from Abra-
23 liam. And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born
in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male
among the men of Abraham' s house, and circumcised the flesh of
their foreskin "in the selfsame day, as God had said unto him.
24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was cir-
25 cumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. And Ishmael his son was
^'^thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his
26 foreskin. In the selfsame day was Abraham circumcised, and
27 Ishmael his son. And all the men of his house, those born in the
house, and those bought with money of the stranger, were circum
cised with him.
18 (J) And Yahweh appeared unto him by the 'oaks* of
Mamre, as he sat in the tent door 'in the heat of the
2 day ; and he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three
men stood over against him : and when he saw them,
'he ran to meet thera frora the tent door, and bowed
3 himself to the earth, and said, 'My lord, 4f now I
have found favour in thy sight, pass not away, I pray
4 thee, from thy servant : let now a little water be
fetched, and wash your feet, and rest yourselves un-
5 der "the tree : and I will fetch a morsel of bread, and
comfort ye your heart ; after that ye shall pass on :
'forasmuch as ye are come to your servant. And they
6 said, So do, as thou hast said. And Abraham has
tened into the tent unto Sarah, and said. Make ready
quickly three raeasures of flne meal, knead it, and
7 raake cakes. And Abraham ran unto the herd, and
fetched a calf tender and good, and gave it unto the
8 servant ; and he hasted to dress it. And he took but-
'25:16. '21:2. '35!i3- "7:iiii3. V. 26. "Ct. 21 :9, 14, 15, j6. '13:18. "3:8.
^"24: 17; 29:13; 33:4. *32 : 5, 18, etc. Cf. i9:2ff. ^19 : 19 ; 30:27 ; 32 : 5 ; 33 : 8, 10, etc.
•v. 8. Ct. V. 1. '19:8; 33 : 10; 38:26; Num. 10:31 ; 14:43. Ct. 41:39.
* Better, perhaps, " oak, " Cf. vv. 4 and 8 and note on Gen. xiii. 18.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 131
ter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and
set it before them ; and he stood by them under the
tree, and they did eat. And they said unto him, 9
Where is Sarah thy wife ? And he said. Behold, in
the tent. And he said, 'I will certainly return unto 10
thee when the season cometh round ; and, lo, Sarah
thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard in the
tent door, which was behind hira. Now Abraham and 1 1
Sarah were "old, [and] well stricken in age ; it had
ceased to be with Sarah after the "raanner of women.
And "Sarah laughed within herself, saying. After I 12
am waxed old shall I have pleasure, ray lord being old
also? And Yahweh said unto Abrahara, Wherefore 13
did Sarah laugh, saying. Shall I of a surety bear a
child, which ara old ? Is any thing too hard for Yah- 14
weh ? At the set time I will return unto thee, when
the season cometh round, and Sarah shall have a son.
Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed not ; for she 15
was afraid. And he said. Nay ; but thou didst laugh.*
And the men rose up from thence, and '"looked to- 16
ward Sodom : and Abraham went with them "to bring
them on the way. And Yahweh said, Shall 1 hide from Abra- 17
ham that which I do: seeing that Abraham shall surely become 18
a great and mighty nation, and all the "nations of the earth shall
be blessed in him 2 For I have known him, to the end that he ig
may command his children and his household after him, that they
may keep the way of Yahweh, to do justice and judgement ; to the
end that Yahweh may bring npon Abraham that whicli lie hath
spoken of him.f And Yahweh said. Because "the cry 20
''21:1. *24:i;2i:7. i''Ct.3i:35. '^Ct. 17: 17; 21 :6f, 9 ; 26:8. 1^19 :27f ; Num. 21 :2o.
'812:20. i*Cf. 22 :i8; 26:4. Ct. 12 :3; 28:14. '^4:10 13:13.
"'The name Isaac has given rise to many etymologizing stories which seek in
various ways to connect it with the stem Q H Q "to laugh." Thus in xvii. 17 (P),
" Abram laughed ;" here (J), " Sarah laughed." In (E) xxi. 6a Sarah says "God
hath prepared laughter for me," and so names the child Yi(haq ; but the same
author has a further play upon the name in verse 9 of the same chapter. Xxi. 6b
seems, further, to be a different version (J) from 6a (E) of the sense of Sarah's utter
ance (" Everyone will laugh a/ me "), and (J) has still a third play upon the name
in xxvi. 8. This reduplication is one of the indications which point to a collection of
popular traditions as the ultimate source of J and E.
+ Didactic interpolation.

133 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their
21 sin is very grievous; "I will go down now, and see
whether they have done altogether * according to the
cry of it, which is come unto me ; and if not, I will
2 2 know. And the men turned from thence, and went
toward Sodom: but Abraham stood yet before Yahweh. f
23 And Abraham drew near, and "said, Wilt thou consume the right-
24 eous with the wicked? Peradventure there be flfty righteous
within the city: wilt thou consume and not spare the place for
25 the flfty righteous that are therein 1 That be far from thee to do
after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked, that so
tlie righteous should be as the wicked; that be far from thee:
26 shall not the Judge of all the earth do right I And Yahweh said,
If I flnd in Sodom flfty righteous within the city, then I will spare
27 all the place for their sake. And Abraham answered and said.
Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak nnto '"the Lord, which
28 am but "dust and ashes : peradventure there shall lack flre of the
flfty righteous: wilt thou destroy all the city for lack of flve?
And he said, I will not destroy it, if I flnd there forty and flve.
29 And he spake nnto him yet again, and said, Feradventnre there
shall be forty fonnd there. And he said, I will not do it for the
30 forty's sake. And he said. Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will
speak : peradventure there shall thirty be found there. And he
31 said, I will not do it, if I flnd thirty there. And he said, Behold
now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord : peradventure
there shall be twenty found there. And he said, I will not destroy
32 it for the twenty's sake. And he said, Oh let not the Lord be an
gry, and I will speak yet but this once : peradventure ten shall be
fonnd there. And he said, I will not destroy it for the ten's sake.
I'll :5, 7; Ex. 3:8. I'Cf. Ex. 32:iiff; Num. i4:i3ff. Ct. v. 21. "15 :2, 8 ; vv. soff ;
Ex. 4 :io, 13. 1^2 -.-J.
* The word "cry" as used by J has a special sense. Oppression or evil doing,
apart from any protest or appeal of the oppressed, besieges the divine ear with its
clamor. Abel's blood, iv. 10, Hagar's wrong, xvi. 11, Israel's oppression, Ex. iii.- 7,
produce a "cry," and Yahweh comes down to intervene. Accordingly, "cry" in
vs. 21 is something more than " report "or " scandal," and Olshausen's conjectural
reading "all" insteatj of "altogether" is to be commended. Yahweh cannot doubt
the "cry," he comes down to see whether they have "all" gone astray, not to see
whether he was " altogether" right in his apprehension of the facts. The conjecture
relieves vs. 21 of an unnecessary load of anthropomorphism. (9)
t One of the few textual amendments which Jewish tradition brings to light is
afforded in vs. 22J. The present reading, violating the requirement of the context,
is enumerated among the tiqqunei sopherim or " corrections of the scribes " for an
original " Yahweh stood still before Abraham," which was rejected as irreverent.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 133
And Yahweh went his way, as soon as he had left communing with 33
Abraham :* and Abraham returned unto his place.
'And the two angelsf came to Sodom at even ; and 19
Lot sat in the gate of Sodom : and Lot saw them, and
'rose up to meet them ; and he bowed himself with
his face to the earth ; and he said. Behold now, my 2
lords, turn aside, I pray you, into your servant's
house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and
ye shall rise up early, and go on your way. And they
said. Nay ; but we will abide in the street all night.
And he urged them greatly ; and they turned in unto 3
him, and entered into his house ; and he raade thera
a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did
eat. But before they lay down, the raen of the city, 4
[even] the men of Sodom, corapassed the house round,
both young and old, all the people 'frora every quar
ter ; and they called unto Lot, and said unto him, 5
Where are the men which came in to thee this night ?
'Cf. Jud. 19. ^i8:iff. 347:21.
* Some of the best critics regard vv. azb-^^a as a didactic interpolation designed
to relieve the appearance of wholesale, undiscriminating slaughter of whole cities.
By means of it, it is made clear that all the inhabitants of the Kikkar were vicious,
therefore "the Judge of all the earth " did right. Evidence for regarding the pas
sage as interpolated is found partly in the contrast in the conception of Abraham's
relation to Yahweh ; the familiar terms of the iirst part of the chapter, and the rev
erence of address here (cf. vs. 27) ; but -mainly in its premature assumption that
Yahweh intends to destroy the cities (cf. vs. 23 with vs. 21), really a consequence of
ch. xix. — It is significant that the basis of chh. xviii.f is characterized by an extreme
anthropomorphism (vs. 8, 2off) like that of the older parts of J in chh. i.-xi. If Well
hausen's conjecture (see note following) as to ch, xix. is correct, the story in its
original form would be intolerable to any of the biblical writers. In any case,
these chapters present to the eye of all critics the appearance of having undergone
systematic modification for the elevation of the original material to meet a higher
religious standpoint. In favor of regarding J, the author of the history, as himself
the modifier, is (a) the distinctive color of style and language in vv. 23-33, which is
indistinguishable from J's, and (b) the frequent recurrence of poetic words and
phrases in the older material (cf. e. g. xii. 3 with xxvii. 29, Num. xxiv. g), as if J as a
whole were not so much a composition as a prose version of ancient poems. Cf.
note on ii. 10-15, and see Part III.
t Read " the men " (cf. xviii. 22a ; xix. 10, 12, 16 ; ct. vs. 15). Yahweh is certainly
regarded by the story itself, vv. 17, siff, as present at Sodom. The introduction of
xviii. 22ff stands connected with a series of alterations, as in vs. 13. Wellhausen
(Compos, p. 27f) calls attention to evidence for an original form of the story in
which Yahweh appears alone (cf. xviii. 3, 10, 17 ; xix. 10, i7f).

134 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
bring them out unto us, that we may. 'know them.
6 And Lot went out unto them to the door, and shut
7 the door after him. And he said, I pray you, °my
8 brethren, do not so wickedly. Behold now, I have
two daughters which have not known raan ; let me, I
pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them
as is good in your eyes : only unto these men do noth
ing ; "forasmuch as they are come under the shadow
9 of my roof. And they said. Stand back. And they
said. This one fellow came in to sojourn, and he will
needs be a judge : now will we deal worse with thee,
than with thera. And they pressed sore upon the
10 raan, even Lot, and drew near to break the door. But
the men put forth their hand, and brought Lot into
1 1 the house to them, and shut to the door. And they
smote the men that were at the door of the house with
blindness, both small and great : so that they wearied
12 themselves to find the door. And the men said unto
Lot, Hast thou here any besides ? son in law, and thy
sons,* and thy daughters, and whomsoever thou hast
13 in the city ; bring them out of the place : for we will
destroy this place, because 'the cry of them is waxen
great before Yahweh ; and Yahweh hath sent us to destroy
14 it. And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons in law,
which married his daughters, and said. Up, get you
out of this place ; for Yahweh will destroy the city.
But he seemed unto his sons in law as one that mocked.
15 And when the morning 'arose, then the angels hast
ened Lot, saying. Arise, take thy wife, and thy two
daughters which are here ; lest thou be consumed in
16 the "iniquity of the city. But he lingered; and the
men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of
his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters:
Yahweh being merciful unto him : and they brought
17 him forth, and set hira without the city. And it
*4:i,etc. "29:4. ^18:5, etc. 'i8:2ot. "^32:24, 26. ^4:13.
¦* Read "thy sons-in-law." Cf. vs. 14. (10)

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 135
came to pass, when they brought them forth abroad,
that he said. Escape for thy life : look not behind thee,
neither stay thou in all the Plain; escape to the
mountain, lest thou be consumed. And Lot said unto i8
them. Oh, not so, my lord : behold now, thy servant 19
hath "found grace in thy sight, and thou hast mag
nified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me in
saving my life ; and I cannot escape to the mountain,
lest evil overtake me, and I die : behold now, this city 20
is near to flee unto, and it is a little one : Oh, let me
escape thither, (is it not a little one?) and my soul
shall live. And he said unto him. See, I have"ac- 21
cepted thee concerning this thing also, that I will not
overthrow the city of which thou hast spoken. Haste 22
thee, escape thither ; for I cannot do any thing till
thou be come thither. "Therefore the narae of the
city was called Zoar. "The sun was risen upon the 23
earth when Lot carae unto Zoar. Then Yahweh rained 24
upon Sodom and Goraorrah brimstone and fire from
Yahweh out of heaven ; and he overthrew those cities, 25
and all the Plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities,
and that which grew upon the ground. [ . . . ] But 26
his wife looked back from behind him, and she became
a pillar of salt. And Abraham gat up early in the 27
morning to "the place where he had stood before Yah
weh : and he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and 28
toward all the land of the Plain, and beheld, and, lo,
the smoke of the land went up "as the smoke of a fur
nace.
(P) — And it came to pass, when God destroyed the cities of the 29
Plain, that God remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out of the
midst of the overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in the which
Lot dwelt.* —
(J) And Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelt in the 30
mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he
i''i8:3,etc. 114:7; 32:20. 1^2:24, etc. I3j2;3i. 1*18:16,22, 1*15 : 17 ; Ex. 19:18.
* Verse 29 should perhaps be inserted after xiii. z-ia.

136 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
feared to dwell in Zoar : and he dwelt in a cave, he and
31 his two daughters. And the '"firstborn said unto the
"younger. Our father is old, and there is not a man
in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of
32 all the earth : come, let us make our father drink
wine, and we will lie with hira, that we may preserve
33 seed of our father. And they made their father drink
wine that night : and the firstborn went in, and lay
with her father ; and he knew not when she lay down,
34 nor when she arose. And it came to pass on the mor
row, that the firstborn said unto the younger. Behold,
I lay yesternight with my father : let us make him
drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie
with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.
35 And they made their father drink wine that night also:
and the younger arose, and lay with hira ; and he knew
36 not when she lay down, nor when she arose. Thus
were both the daughters of Lot with child by their
37 father. And the firstborn bare a son, and called his
name Moab • "the sarae is the father of the Moabites
38 unto this day. And the younger; she also bare a son,
and called his narae Ben-arami : "the same is the fa
ther of the children of Ammon unto this day.*
20 (E) 'And Abraham journeyed from thence toward the
land of the South, and dwelt "between Kadesh and Shur ;
2 and he sojourned in Gerar. And Abraham said of Sarah
his wife, She is my sister : and Abimelech king of Gerar
3 sent, and took Sarah. [ . . . ] But 'God came to Abim-
l»Cf. 29 : 26. Ct. 29 : i6f. "4 : 2of, etc. 'Ct. 12 : loff ; ch. 26. "16 : 14. =VV. 6:11, 13, 17.
etc. ; Ex. 3 : isf . Ct. 4 : i, etc.
'*The passage, xix. 30-38, is -a. repulsive exhibition of the malignant wit of fhe
people, exercised upon the names of the kindred tribes Ammon and Moab, the first
by a punning etymology being derived from ben-ammi, "son of my people," and
the second, in an equally forced derivation, from mai, " water," or the preposition
min, " from," and ab, " father."— The implied contrast in feeling toward Moab and
Ammon with that of previous chapters (cf. Dt. ii. 9 and 19), is sufiicient to prove
a diverse origin for the traditions, the present saga perhaps reflecting the exasper
ated feeling of Israel during the Syrian wars (II. Kings xiii. 20; Amos i. 13; Dt.
xxiii. 3) but does not warrant the assumption of diverse authorsblp. See note to
xviii. 33.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 137
elech *in a dream of the night, and said to him. Behold,
thou art but a dead man, because of the woman which
thou hast taken ; for she is a man's wife. Now Abimelech 4
had not come near her : and he said. Lord, wilt thou slay
even a righteous nation ? Said he not himself unto me, 5
She is my sister ? and she, even she herself said. He is my
brother : in the integrity of my heart and the innocency
of my hands have I done this. And God said unto him 6
¦"in the dream. Yea, I know that in the integrity of thy
heart thou hast done this, and I also withheld thee from
sinning against me : therefore suffered I thee not to touch
her. Now therefore restore the man's wife ; for *he is a 7
prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live :
and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt
surely die, thou, and all that are thine. And Abimelech 8
rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and
told all these things in their ears : and the men were sore
afraiji. Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto 9
him. What hast thou done unto us ? and wherein have I
sinned against thee, that °thou hast brought on me and on
my kingdom a great sin ? thou hast done deeds unto me
that ought not to be done. And Abimelech said unto 10
Abraham, What sawest thou, that thou hast done this
thing ? And Abraham said. Because I thought. Surely the 1 1
fear of God is not in this place ; and they will slay me for
my wife's sake. And moreover she is 'indeed my sister, 12
the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my
mother; and she became my wife: and it came to pass, when 13
°God caused me to "wander from my father's house, that I
said unto her. This is thy kindness which thou shalt shew
unto me ; at every place whither we shall come, say of me.
He is my brother. And Abimelech '"took sheep and oxen, 14
and menservants and womenservants, and gave them unto Abra
ham, and restored him Sarah his wife. And Abimelech 15
said. Behold, my land is before thee : dwell where it pleas-
^15:1; 21:12,14; 22:1,3; 28:12; 31:10,24; 37:5,9,19; 40; 41; 46:2; Num. 12:6.
'Num. 12:6. "Ex. 32:21. ¦'Jos. 7:20. ct. 18:13. sjos. 24:2! '37:15. ^"Ct. iwi-j.
Ct. 12 : 16.

138 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
1 6 eth thee. And unto Sarah he said. Behold, I have given
thy brother a thousand pieces of silver : behold, it is for
thee a covering of the eyes to all that are with thee ; and
17 in respect of all thou art righted. And Abraham prayed
unto God : and God healed Abimelech, and his wife, and
18 his "maidservants; and they bare children. For Yahweh
had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of Abimelech, because
of Sarah Abraham's wife.*
21 (J) And Yahweh visited Sarah as he had said,
2 (P) (J) and Yahweh did unto Sarah 'as he had spoken. And
Sarah conceived, and bare Abraham °a son in his old
3 (P) age, at the ''set time of which God had spoken to him. And
Abraham called the name of his son that was born unto him,
4 whom Sarah bare to him, Isaac. And Abraham circumcised his
son Isaac when he was eight days old, "as God had commanded
5 him. And Abraham was an hundred years old, when his son
6 (E) Isaac was born unto him. And Sarah said, God hath
(J) made me to 'laugh : — every one that heareth will
7 "laugh with me.f — And she said. Who would have said
unto Abrahara, that Sarah should give children suck?
for I have borne hira 'a son in his old age.
8 (E) And the child grew, and was weaned : and Abra
ham made a great feast on the day that Isaac was weaned.
9 'And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian, which
10 she had borne unto Abraham, mocking. J Wherefore she
said unto Abraham, Cast out this bondwoman and her son:
1121:10-13; 30:3; 31:33; Ex. 2:5, etc. ct. V. 14 ; 16:2-8; 30:7-18, etc. ii8:ioif;
"¦'17:16,21. ^V. 7 ; 37 :3 ; 44 :20. ^17: 21. ^17:12, 19. "Ct. 17 : 17 ; 18 : 12 ; v. 9 ; 26:8. 'Ct.
16 : 4ff and 25:9.
* Ch. xxi. affords evidence both of abbreviation and retouching. Yahweh in vs.
18 in contrast to Elohim, used universally by E previous to Ex. iii. 13 for the same
reason that P uses it previous to Ex. vi. 2, calls attention to the content of vs. 18,
which appears to be a substitute post eventum for something omitted between
verses 2 and 3 to which vv. 6 and 17 also refer. The second clause of vs. 14 similarly
appears from the language O alone uses shiphcah, "maidservant," E always
^amah, cf. vs. 17) to be interpolated. Cf. xxi. 27, and note to xxi. 25.
t Translate, perhaps, "will laugh at me" (Job. v. 22 ; xxix. 7, 18, 22 ; Ps. lix. 9) f
and transpose the clause, as suggested by Budde (Urgeschichte p. 224), tothe middle
of vs. 7. For the repeated plays upon the name Isaac, cf. note to xviii. 15.
JProm the same stem as Isaac. Cf. note to xviii. 15.— Translate with margin
(R. V.) "playing" (xxvi. 8; Ex. xxxii. 6; Jud. xvi. 25, etc.).

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 139
for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my
son, even with Isaac. And the thing was very grievous in n
Abraham's sight on account of his son. And God said un- 1 2
to Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of
the lad, and because of thy bondwoman ; in all that Sarah
saith unto thee, hearken unto her voice ; for in Isaac shall
thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman 13
will I make a nation, because he is thy seed. 'And Abra- 14
ham rose up early in the morning, and took bread and a
bottle of water, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it on her
shoulder, and the child,* and sent her away : and she de
parted, and wandered in the wilderness of 'Beer-sheba.
And the water in the bottle was spent, and she cast the 15
child under one of the shrubs. And she went, and sat her 16
down over against him a good way off, as it were a bow
shot : for she said. Let me not look upon the death of the
child. And she sat over against him, and lift up her voice,
and wept.f And God heard the voice of the lad : '"and the 17
angel of God called to Hagar out of heaven, and said unto
her. What aileth thee, Hagar ? fear not ; for God hath
heard the voice of the lad where he is. Arise, lift up the 18
lad, and hold him in thine hand ; for I will make him a
great nation. And God opened her eyes, and she saw a 19
well of water ; and she went, and filled the bottle with
water, and gave the lad drink. [ . . . J And God was 20
with the lad, and he grew ; and he dwelt in the wilderness,
and became an archer.| And he "dwelt in the wilder- 21
Sy. 12 ; 22 : 1, 3, etc. ®V. 27ff ; 22 : 19. i^Cf. 22: 11. Ct. 16; 7. 1116:12 ; 25 : 18.
* LXX. have, " and put the child upon her shoulder," etc. The present Massoretic
text is unhebrew and is supposed by critics to be due to late correction suggested
by the fact that according to the chronology of P (cf. xvii. 25) Ishmael must have
been 17 or 18 years old at this time. The author, E, has of course in mind a very
little child. Cf. vv. 15, 18, and note following.
t Verse 16b suggests further evidence of alteration for harmonistic purposes.
LXX. have, " Therefore she sat down over against him. And the child lifted up its
voice and wept." Cf. vs. 17^, "God heard the voice of the lad. ^^ Hence the ety
mology yishma-el = " God hears." Ct. xvi. ii.
} Kautzsch and Socin translate " became an archer, a bowman." After vs. 19 JE
has omitted, " And she called his name Ishmael," or the equivalent (cf. vs. 17), on
account of xvi. ii. (11)

140 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
ness of Paran : and his mother took him a wife out of the
land of Egypt. [ . . . ]
22 '^And it came to pass at that time, that Abimelech and
Phicol the captain of his host spake unto Abraham, saying,
23 God is with thee in all that thou doest : now therefore
swear unto me here by God that thou wilt not deal falsely
with me, nor with my son, nor with my son's son : but ac
cording to the kindness that I have done unto thee, thou
shalt do unto me, and to the land wherein thou hast so-
24-25 journed. And Abraham said, I will swear. And Abra
ham reproved Abimelech because of the well of water,
which Abimelech's servants had violently taken away.*
26 And Abimelech said, I know not who hath done this thing:
neither didst thou tell me, neither yet heard I of it, but to-
27 day. "And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave them
28 unto Abimelech ; and they two made a covenant. And
Abraham set seven ewe lambs of the flock by themselves.
29 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What mean these
30 seven ewe lambs which thou hast set by themselves ? And
he said. These seven ewe lambs shalt thou take of my
hand, that it may be a witness unto me, that I have digged
31 (J) this wellf — '"Wherefore he called that place Beer-
32 sheba; "because there they sware both of them. So
they made a covenant at Beer-sheba : and Abimelech
"26:26ff. "20:14. "'2:24, etc. 1826:31.
* Verse 25 obviously refers to something now omitted originally parallel to xxvi.
i9ff. This account of ch. xx.f(E), is in fact so remarkably similar to that of ch. xxvi.
as to suggest the objection to the analysis, " No compiler would permit materials
so incongruous, or mutually exclusive, to stand side by side : the analysis proves
too much." In weighing this objection the reader's attention is called to the case
of Tatian's Diatessaron cited in ch. I. and to the article of Prot. Moore's there
referred to. It is also to be observed that while JE permits chaps, xx.f and xxvi. to
stand so near together with scarcely more of difference than the appearance of
Abraham in the principal role in one case and Isaac in the other, verse 25 and the
determinative prefix «/A iu vs. 28 ("/Ae seven ewe lambs") bear witness to a process
of abbreviation which ch. xx.f has undergone, apparently to remove too great
coincidence 01 conflict.
t According to verse 30 the ceremony at "the Well of the Seven " is a certification
of Abraham's right to the well, the digging of which we must suppose was related
in the omitted portions. In ch. xxvi. the well, on the contrary, is merely a witness
to the covenant, the fact of the treaty of friendship with Abimelech being brought
into the foreground and commemorated by the name, " Well of the Oath."

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 141
rose up, and Phicol the captain of his host, and '"they
returned into the land of the Philistines. And [Abra- 33
ham] planted a tamarisk tree in Beer-sheba, "and
called there on the narae of Tahweh, the Everlasting
(E) God. — And Abraham sojourned in the land of the 34
Philistines many days.*
'And it came to pass after these things, that God did 22
"prove Abraham, and said unto him, ^Abraham ; and he
said, Here am I. And he said, Take now thy son, thine 2
only son, whom thou lovest, even Isaac, and get thee into
the land of 'Moriah,;t and offer him there for a burnt offering
upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of. And 3
Abraham "rose early in the morning, and saddled his ass,
and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his
son ; and he clave the wood for the burnt offering, and
rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told
him. On the third day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and 4
saw the place J afar off. And Abraham said unto his 5
young men, Abide ye here with the ass, and I and the lad
will go "yonder ; and we will worship, and come again to
you. And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, 6
and laid it upon Isaac his son ; and he took in his hand the
fire and the knife ; and they went both of them together.
And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said, 'My 7
father : and he said. Here am I, my son. And he said, Be
hold, the fire and the wood : but where is the lamb for a
burnt offering? And Abraham said, 'God will provide 8
himself the lamb for a burnt offering, my son : so they
1*26:1,26. 1^4:26, etc. ^15:1, etc. 'Ex. 16 : 4 ; 20 : 20. ^Vv. 7, ii ; 27: i, 18 ; 31 :ii ;
37:13; 46:2f; Ex. 3:4. «II. Chron. 3 : 1. «v. i. Cf. 20: 8; 21 :i4. «3i :37; Ex. 2: 12 ;
Num. 23:15. 'vv. I, II ; 27: 1, iS, etc. ^v. 14.
*¦ In vs. 33 supply Isaac instead of " Abraham " of the revisers and transpose vv.
31-33 with xxvi. 33. For this new analysis and the conjectural readings of xxii. 2
and 14 consult my article before referred to in Hebraica, April, 1891.
t"Moriah" is regarded by all critics as a late alteration connected with the
Jehovistic verses of this chapter. Read "the Negeb" as in xx. i; xxiv. 62; Num.
xiii. 29.
X Some conspicuous place with a well-known altar. Cf . vs. 9, " the altar there,"
an expression scarcely to be accounted for as " the requisite altar." (Kautzsch and
Socin.)

14a THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
9 went both of them together. And they came to the place
which God had told him of ; and Abraham built the altar
there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son,
10 and laid him on the altar, upon the wood. And Abraham
stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son.
1 1 And the angel of Yahweh » called unto him out of heaven,
and said, "Abraham, Abraham : and he said. Here am I.
12 And he said. Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do
thou anything unto him : for now I know that thou "fear
est God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only
1 3 son, from me. And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked,
and behold, behind [him] a ram caught in the thicket by
his horns : and Abraham went and took the ram, and of
fered him up for a burnt offering in the stead of his son.
14 And Abrahaip called the name of that place Yahweh-jireh;
as it is said to this day. In the mount of Yahweh it shall be
15 ( JE) provided. And the angel of Yahweh called unto Abraham a
16 second time out of heaven, and said, By myself have I sworn, saith
Yahweh, Because thou hast done this thing, "and hast not withheld
17 thy son, thine only son : that in blessing I will bless thee, and in
multiplying 1 will multiply thy seed ''as the stars of the heaven, and as
"the sand which is upon the sea shore ; and thy seed shall possess
18 the gate of his enemies ; and in thy seed shall all the '^nations of the
19 (E) earth be blessed ; because thou hast obeyed my voice.f So
Abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up
and went together to '"Beer-sheba ; and Abraham dwelt
at '"Beer-sheba.
20 (J) '"And it came to pass after these things, [ . . . ] that %
»vv. I, 7, etc. i"2o:ii. "v. 12. "15:5. "Ct. 13:16. "iS: 18 ; 26:4. Ct. 12 :3 ; 28: 14.
^*2r : 27fE. ^*i5 : 1 ; 22 : i, etc.
* "Yahweh" is accounted for by assimilation of vs. 11 to vs. 15. Cf. xxi. 17.
+ Apart from the use of Yahweh in the passage 14J-18, the reintroduction of the
angel, as by afterthought, is to the critic an almost certaiu mark of interpolation.
The little word 'odh "again," " the second time" in such connection (cf. xxxv. 9 ;
Josh. v. 2-9) has a suspicious character. The object of the assumed interpolation of
the chapter is, of course, the adaptation to the Judsean point of view of a narra
tive of northern origin, transmitted to us through Judsean hands. Ih vs. 14 read
"El-roi" and "God" for Yahweh-jireh and Yahweh. See Hebraica, April, 1891,
and cf. Heb. note (12).— Verses 15-18 are of the usual didactic character (cf. xiii.
14-17 ; XV. 13-16 ; xviii. i8f), but while mainly reproducing the blessing of Abram,
xii. 1-3, substitute "nations" forthe "families" of xii. 3.
X Hebrew, " and."

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 143
it was told Abraham, saying. Behold, "Milcah, "she
also hath borne children unto thy brother Nahor : "Uz 21
his firstborn, and Buz his brother, and "Eemuel the
father of Aram; and Chesed, and Hazo, and Pildash, 22
and Jidlaph, and Bethuel. "And Bethnel begat Re- 23
bekah : these eight did Milcah bear to Nahor, Abra
ham's brother. And his concubine, whose name was 24
Beumah, '"she also bare Tebah, and Gaham, and Ta-
hash, and "Maacah.*
(P) ^And the life of Sarah was an hundred and seven and 23
twenty years : these were the years of the life of Sarah. And 2
Sarah died in Kiriath-arba {the same is Hebron), in the land of
Canaan. And Abraham came to mourn for Sarah, and to weep
for her. And Abraham rose up from before his dead, and spake 3
unto the ''children of Heth, saying, I am a stranger and a sojour- 4
ner with you : "give me a possession of a buryingplace with you,
that I may bury my dead out of my sight. And ''the children of 5
Heth answered Abraham, saying unto him. Hear us, my lord : 6
thou art a mighty prince among us : in the choice of our sepul
chres bury thy dead ; none of us shall withhold from thee his
sepulchre, but that thou mayest bury thy dead. And Abraham 7
rose up, and bowed himself to the people of the land, even to the
children of Heth. And he communed with them, saying. If it be 8
your mind that I should bury my dead out of my sight, hear me,
and intreat for me to Ephron the son of Zohar, that he may give 9
me the cave of Machpelah, which he hath, which is in the end of
his field ; for the full price let him give it to me in the midst of
you for a possession of a buryingplace. Now Ephron was sitting 10
1^11:29. i®v. 24 ; 4 :4, 22, 26 ; 10: 21 ; 19:38. *^Ct. 10:15, 23. ^^Ct. io:22f. 2124:4,10,
24. '"Dt 3:14; Jos. 12:5; 13:11, 13. '25 : 7, 17, etc. "Vv. 5, 7, 10, 16, 18, 20 ; 25 : 10 ;
49 : 32. Ct. 12 : 6, etc. '49 : 29f . Ct. 33 : 19 ; Jos. 24 : 32.
* The significance of this brief genealogical table is not apparent in the present
condition ot the text. Eliminate however the non-J portions, and verse 20 comes
into immediate connection with Sarah's unexpected fruitfulness in xxi. 7 on the
one hand, while on the other this table of the twelve tribes of north Semitic stock,
including the genealogy of Rebekah, stands immediately before the list of twelve
tribes of south Semitic stock (Keturites) in xxv. 1-5. This latter passage, however,
is supposed to have preceded ch. xxiv. on account of the apparent reference in xxiv.
36 to xxv. 5. The story of Isaac's marriage with Rebekah then followed a few lines
after Rebekah's genealogy.

144 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
in the midst of the children of Heth : and Ephron the Hittite
answered Abraham in the audience of the children of Heth, even
II of all that went in at the gate of his city, saying. Nay, my Lord,
hear me : the field give I thee, and the cave that is therein, I give
it thee ; in the presence of the sons of my people give I it thee :
12 bury thy dead. And Abraham bowed himself down before the
1 3 people of the land. And he spake unto Ephron in the audience of
the people of tlie land, saying. But if thou wilt, I pray thee, hear
me : T will give the price of the field ; take it of me, and I will
14 bury my dead there. And Ephron answered Abraham, saying
15 unto him. My lord, hearken unto me : a piece of land worth Jour
hundred shekels of silver, what is that betwixt me and thee ? bury
16 therefore thy dead. And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron ; and
Abraham weighed to Ephron the silver, which he had named in
the audience of the children of Heth, four hundred shekels of
1 7 silver, current [money] with the merchant. So the field of Eph
ron, which was in Machpelah, which was before Mamre, the
field, and the cave which was therein, and all the trees that were
in the field, that were in all the border thereof round about, were
18 made sure unto Abraham for a possession in the presence of the
children of Heth, before all that went in at the gate of his city.
19 Atid after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of
the field of Machpelah before Mamre {the same is Hebron), in
20 the land of Canaan. And the field, and the cave that is therein,
were made sure unto Abraham for a possession of a burying
place by the children of Heth.
24 (J) 'And Abrahara was old, [and] well stricken in
age : and Tahweh had blessed Abraham in all things.
2 And Abraham said unto "his servant, the elder of his
house, that ruled over all that he had. Tut, I pray
3 thee, thy hand under my thigh : and I will raake thee
swear by Tahweh, the God of heaven and the Ood of
earth, that thou shalt not take a wife for my son of
the daughters of the Canaanites, 'among whom I
4 dwell : but thou shalt go unto °my country, and to my
5 kindred, and take a wife for my son Isaac. And the
<33:i9. 1i8:ji. "Ct. I5:2f. =47:29. "12 : 6. Ct. 23 :7. »i2:ifE.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 145
servant said unto him, Peradventure the woman will
not be willing to follow me unto this land : must I
needs bring thy son again unto the land from whence
thou camest ? And Abraham said unto hira. Beware 6
thou that thou bring not my son thither again. Tah- 7
weh, the God of heaven, that 'took me frora ray fa
ther's house, and frora the land of ray nativity, and
that spake unto me, and that sware unto me, saying.
Unto thy seed will I give this land : he shall send his
angel before thee, and thou shalt take a wife for my
son from thence. And if the woman be not willing to 8
follow thee, then thou shalt be clear from this ray
oath ; only thou shalt not bring ray son thither again.
And the servant put his hand under the thigh of 9
Abrahara his raaster, and sware to hira concerning
this raatter. And the servant took ten caraels, of the 10
camels of his master, and departed ; "having all good
ly things of his master's in his hand : and he arose,
and went * to Mesopotamia f unto the city of Nahor.
And he made the camels to kneel down without the n
city by the well of water at the tirae of evening, the
time that woraen go out to draw water. And he said, 12
0 Tahweh, the God of my master Abraham, 'send rae,
I pray thee, good speed this day, and shew kindness
unto my master Abraham. Behold, I stand by the 13
fountain of water ; and the daughters of the raen of
the city corae out to draw water : and let it corae to 14
pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say. Let down
thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I raay drink ; and she
"12: iff. *V. 2. '27:20.
*The superfluous "and departed" raay be a mere anticipation of lo^, to be
eliminated with LXX. So Kautzsch and Socin.
+ The reading (R. V. margin), Aram Naharaim, i. c. Aram of the two rivers (inthe
Amarna tablets, Naharina), is alone correct. It has only an etymological resem
blance to "Mesopotamia." The region of Harran (xxvii. 43 ; xxviii. 10, cf. xi. 31) is
meant, between the Euphrates and Chaboras, and by no means that of " Ur of the
Chaldees" between the Euphrates and Tigris." P has "Paddan-aram" (xxv. 20;
xxxi. 18, etc.) or Plain of Aram. Both the rivers and the plain are those of Syria
(Aram) and not of Assyria, still less of Babylonia.
10

146 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
shall say. Drink, and I will give thy camels drink
also : let the sarae be she that thou hast appointed for
thy servant Isaac ; and thereby shall I know that thou
15 hast shewed kindness unto my master. And it came
to pass, before he had done speaking, that, behold,
'BeJ^ekah came out, who was born to Bethuel the son
of Milcah, the wife of Nahor, Abraham's brother,
16 with her piteher on her shoulder. And the damsel
was "very fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had any
man "known her : and she went down to the fountain,
17 and filled her pitcher, and carae up. And the ser
vant ran to meet her, and said. Give me to drink, I
18 pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher. And she
said. Drink, my lord : and she hasted, and let down
19 her pitcher upon her hand, and gave him drink. And
when she had done giving him drink, she said, I will
draw for thy camels also, until they have done drink-
20 ing. And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher into
the "trough, and ran again unto the well to draw, and
2 1 drew for all his caraels. And the raan looked sted-
fastly on her; holding his peace, to know whether
Tahweh had made his journey "prosperous or not.
22 And it came to pass, as the caraels had done drinking,
that the man took a golden ring of half a shekel
weight, and two bracelets for her hands of ten shekels
23 weight of gold ; and said. Whose daughter art thou ?
tell me, I pray thee. Is there room in thy father's
24 house for us to lodge in ? And she said unto him, I
am "the daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah, which
25 she bare unto Nahor. She said raoreover unto hira.
We have both straw and provender enough, and room
26 to lodge in. And the man bowed his head, and wor-
27 shipped Tahweh. And he said. Blessed be Tahweh,
the God of- my raaster Abraham, who hath not for
saken "his mercy and his truth toward ray master :
"22:23; II :29. '12:11. "4: r ; 19:5, 8. "29:3; 30:38. >" Vv. 40, 42, 56 ; 39 : 2f , 23.
^^V. 49 ; 32 : II ; 47 : 29 ; Ex. 34 : 6 ; JoS. 2 : 14.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 147
as for rae, Tahweh hath led rae in the way to the
house of my master's brethren. And the damsel ran, 28
and told her mother's house according to these words.
And Bebekah had a brother, and his name was Laban : 29
— and Laban ran out unto the raan, unto the foun
tain. — And it came to pass, when he saw the ring, 30
and the bracelets upon his sister's hands, and when he
heard the words of Rebekah his sister, saying. Thus
spake the man unto me ;* that he came unto the man ;
and, behold, he stood by the camels at the fountain.
And he said. Come in, "thou blessed of Tahweh, 31
wherefore standest thou without? for I have pre
pared the house, and room for the camels. And the 32
man carae t into the house, and he ungirded the cara
els ; and he gave straw and provender for the caraels,
and water to wash his feet and the men's feet that
were with him. And there was set meat before him 33
to eat : but he said, I will not eat, until I have told
mine errand. And he said. Speak on. And he said, 34
I am Abraham's servant. And Tahweh hath blessed 35
ray raaster greatly; and he is become great: and he
hath given hira "flocks and herds, and silver and gold,
and raenservants and maidservants, and caraels and
asses. And Sarah ray raaster's wife bare a son to my 36
master when she was old : '"and unto him hath he
given all that he hath. "And iny master made me 37
swear, saying. Thou shalt not take a wife for ray son
of the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose land I
dwell ; but thou shalt go unto my father's house, and 38
to my kindred, and take a wife for ray son. And I 39
said unto my master, Peradventure the woman will
not follow me. And he said unto me, Tahweh, before 40
whom I walk, will send his angel with thee, and pros
per thy way ; and thou shalt take a wife for my son
^326: 29. 1^12 : 16; 13:2 ; 30:43 ; 32 : 5. l^Cf. 25:5. l^VV. 3-8.
* The true position of 29^ would seem to be between 30 a and b.
t Read with Vulg., " And he [Laban] brought," etc.

148 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
41 of my kindred, and of ray father's house : then shalt
thou be clear from my oath, when thou comest to ray
kindred ;* and if they give ker not to thee, thou shalt
42 be clear frora ray oath. "And I carae this day unto
the fountain, and said, 0 Tahweh, the God of ray
master Abraham, if now thou do prosper my way
43 which I go : behold, I stand by the fountain of water ;
and let it corae to pass, that the raaiden which com
eth forth to draw, to whom I shall say, Give me, I
44 pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink ; and
she shall say to me. Both drink thou, and I will also
draw for thy camels : let the sarae be the woraan
whom Tahweh hath appointed for my master's son.
45 And before I had done speaking in mine heart, be
hold, Rebekah came forth with her pitcher on her
shoulder ; and she went down unto the fountain, and
drew : and I said unto her. Let me drink, I pray thee.
46 And she raade haste, and let down her pitcher from
her shoulder, and said. Drink, and she made the
47 camels drink also : so I drank, and she made the cara
els drink also. And I asked her, and said. Whose
daughter art thou \ And she said. The daughter of
Bethuel, Nahor's son, whom Milcah bare unto him;
and I put the ring upon her nose, and the bracelets
48 upon her hands. And I bowed my head, and wor
shipped Tahweh, and blessed Tahweh, the God of my
raaster Abrahara, which had led rae in the right way
to take rae my master's brother's daughter for his
49 son. And now if ye will "deal kindly and truly with
ray master, tell rae : and if not, tell rae ; that I may
50 '"turn to the right hand, or to the left. Then Laban
and Bethuel f answered and said. The thing proceedeth
I'VV. 12-14. ^''47:29. l'*i3:g.
* Kautzsch and Socin point out that some phrase equivalent to, "And they give
thee a wife for Isaac," must be supplied here.
+ " And Bethuel " is perhaps interpolated here, as verses 28, 53 and 55 would lead
us to suppose Laban alone to be the head ot the house.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 149
from Tahweh : we cannot speak unto thee bad or good.
Behold, Rebekah is before thee, take her, and go, and 51
let her be thy master's son's wife, as Tahweh hath
spoken. And it came to pass, that, when Abraham's 52
servant heard their words, he bowed hiraself down to
the earth unto Tahweh. And the servant brought 53
forth jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and rairaent,
and gave thera to Rebekah : he gave also to her bro
ther and to her raother precious things. And they 54
did eat and drink, he and the raen that were with hira,
and tarried all night ; and they rose up in the raorn
ing, and he said. Send rae away unto ray raaster. And 55
her brother and her mother said. Let the damsel abide
with us [a few] days, at the least ten ; after that she
shall go. And he said unto them, "Hinder me not, 56
seeing Tahweh hath prospered ray way ; send rae away
that I raay go to my master. And they said, We will 57
call the darasel, and inquire at her raouth. And they 58
called Rebekah, and said unto her. Wilt thou go with
this man? And she said, I will go. And they sent 59
away Rebekah their sister, and her "nurse, and Abra
ham's servant, and his men. And they blessed Re- 60
bekah, and said unto her. Our sister, be thou [the
mother] of thousands of ten thousands, and let thy
seed possess the gate of those which hate thera. And 61
Rebekah arose, and her darasels, and they rode upon
the camels, and followed the man : [ . . . ] and the
servant took Rebekah, and went his way.* And Isaac 62
s»32:4;34:i9- "Ct. 35:8.
*In vs. 61 something has almost certainly been omitted. To the eye of
the Hebrew scholar vs. 61a cannot tolerate 6-i.b after it, especially after vs. 59.
Moreover, from the standpoint of the analysis, it is certain that J related
somewhere in ch. xxiv. the death of Abraham. Verses li? form the death-bed
scene (cf. xlvii. 29), and after this chapter Abraham appears no more. Also the
servant reports to Isaac as his master, and calls him so expressly in vs. 65. The
notice of Abraham's death, however, would have to be stricken out when xxv. 7flE
was incorporated. This notice Kautzsch and Socin think came after 6i<3! as follows :
" And they came to Hebron and found Abram dead;" then 61*, "andthe servant
took Rebekah and came to  " Perhaps 6ii should be completed by
drawing to it the first word of vs. 62 (Isaac). We should have then, with the addition

150 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
carae frora the way of "Beer-lahai-roi ; for he dwelt
63 in the land of the South. And Isaac went out to med
itate in the fleld "at the eventide : and he lifted up
his eyes, and saw, and, behold, there were camels
64 coralng. And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when
65 she saw Isaac, she lighted off the camel. And she
said unto the servant. What raan is this that walketh
in the field to raeet us ? And the servant said. It is
ray master : and she took "her veil, and covered her-
66 self. And the servant told Isaac all the things that
67 he had done. And Isaac brought her into ms mother
Sarah's tout, aiid took Bebckah, and she becarae his
wife, and he loved her : and Isaac "was coraforted
after his mother's death.*
25 — And Abraham took another wife, and her name
2 was Keturah. And she bare him Zimran, and 'Jok-
shan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah.
3 And Jokshan begat 'Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons
of Dedan were Asshurira, and Letushira, and Leura-
4 raira. And the sons of Midian ; Ephah, and Epher,
and Hanoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. °A11 these were
5 the children of Keturah. 'And Abraham gave all
6 (R) that he had unto ISaaC.f  Sut unto the sons of the Hon-
"25:11. "3:8. =•'38:14,19. ==37:35:38:12. iCt. 10:26. =Ct.io:7, 28. ^19:19;
10:29. ^24:36. =Ct. 16:3; V. I.
of a single letter after 61^, " to Isaac : and he went by the way of Beer-lahai-roi
(LXX. " through the wilderness ") ; for he (emphatic, i. e. Isaac) dwelt in the land of
the South." The repetition ot Isaac as subject both in 62 and 63 is thus avoided. (13)
* The Hebrew form of the word "tent" (absolute, not construct) shows that it
originally .stood alone, and not in construction, as here, with a genitive. As the
words, "hlsmother Sarah's," thus appear to be spurious, and the whole chapter
suggests, as already mentioned, the death, not of Sarah, but of Abraham, Well
hausen attributes this gloss and the alteration of "father's" to "mother's" in
vs. 67 to R, who wished to harmonize with P, and had chap, xxiii. in mind.
t Xxv. 1-5 has been referred to as displaced from its original position. In fact, it
is hardly less incongruous after the relation of Abram's death (see note preceding)
than after the repeated allusions to his extreme old age and hopelessness of posterity
which fill the preceding chapters, especially in P. Verse 5 in particular relates,
as we have seen, an incident which Abram's servant relates as having already
transpired in xxiv. 36. For this verse, with the fi-agment 11^, which perhaps goes
with it, the most probable position would seem to be after xxiv. 1. Verses 1-4 must
of course have preceded xxiv. 1, and they find in fact an appropriate context be-

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 151
cubines, wJUcli Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts ; and he sent them a-way from
/P) Isaac Ids son, while lie yet lived, eastward, unto ilie east country.* "And 7
these are the days of the years of Abraham' s life which he lived,
an hundred threescore and fifteen years. And Abraham gave up 8
the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full [of
years] ; andwas gathered to his people. ''And Isaac and Ishmael 9
his sons buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Eph
ron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre ; the 10
field which Abraham purchased of the children of Heth : there
was Abraham buried, and Sarah his wife. And it came to pass 1 1
after the death of Abraham, that God blessed Isaac his son :
(J) "and Isaac dwelt by Beer-lahai-roi. t
(P) "Now these are the generations of Ishmael, Abraham's son, 12
whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah's handmaid, bare unto Abra
ham : "and these are the names of the sons of Ishmael, by their 13
names, according to their generations : the firstborn of Ishmael,
Nebaioth ; and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, and Mishma, 14
and Dumah, and Massa ; Hadad, and Temah, Jetur, Naphish, 15
and Kedemah : these are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their 16
names, by their villages, and by their encampments ; twelve princes
according to their nations. "And these are the years of the life of i"]
Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and seven years : and he gave up
( J ) l^i-^ ghost and died ; and was gathered unto his people. —And 1 8
they dwelt from "Havilah unto Shur that is before
Egypt, SIS thon goest toward Assyria; "he abode in the
presence of all his brethren.!—
^V. 17; 35:28f, etc. '49:31. '¦24:62. "2:4, etc. i''36:io, 40; 46:8. 112:11, etc.
1=16:12.
tween xxii. 24 and xxiv. 1. Dillmann would prefer to place vv. 1-4 before ch. xviii.
* Dillmann gives reasons (Gen. s, p. 305) for attributing xxv. 6 to late redaction.
According to both J and E, Hagar is more than a " concubine " and Keturah is even
a *' wife." Hagar's son, according to both, is already long since settled in the
" east country." If spurious, the object of the verse is certainly to point out the
inferiority of the Abrahamic 12 tribes just enumerated (Medan, vs. -2, is probably a
mere explanatory gloss to Midian, for the two are interchangeable : cf. xxvii. 36) to
Isaac's descendants.
tThe true position of 11^ is a difficult question. Perhaps it stands best after all
where it is, i. b. directly after ch. xxiv.
+ Verse 18 is a veritable crux. It has certainly a relation to xvi. 12, and is sup
posed by Wellhausen to be taken from that connection. It applies of course to the
fieofile (Ishmael), of whom it is there predicted that " he shall dwell over against all

153 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
19 (P) "And these are the generations of Isaac, Abraham' s son ;
20 Abraham begat Isaac : and Isaac was forty years old when he
took Rebekah, the daughter of Bethuel the '"Syrian of Paddan-
aram, the sister of Laban the ''^Syrian, to be his wife. [ . . . ]
21 (J) —And Isaac "intreated Tahweh for his wife, be
cause she was "barren : and Tahweh was intreated of
22 him, and Rebekah his wife conceived. And the chil
dren struggled together within her ; and she said. If
it be so, wherefore do I live? And she went to "in-
23 quire of Tahweh. And Tahweh said unto her.
Two nations are in thy womb.
And two peoples shall be separated even frora thy
bowels :
And the one people shall be stronger than the other
people ;
And the elder shall serve the younger.
24 "And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, be-
25 hold, there were twins in her womb. And the flrst
carae forth '"red,* all over like an hairy garment ; and
26 they called his narae Esau. And after that carae forth
his brother, and his hand '"had hold on Esau's heel :
(P) and his narae was called Jacob : and Isaac was three-
27 (J) score years old when she bare them. And the bOyS grew :
1^2:4, etc. i-iCf. 10:23. Ct. 22 :2off. ^=Ex. 8 :4, 5, 24-26; 9:28, etc. i^ii :3o ; 29:31.
i'26: 23-25 i»38:27ff. "V. 30. ="Ct. 27:36.
his brethren."— The phrase, "as thou goest toward Assyria," is meaningless and
almost certainly corrupt; probably a mere dittograph. Cf. Well, iv., p. 22 note.
This chapter seems in fact a critic's limbo for fragments left over by the compilers.
* A play upon Edom, " red." Budde (Urg. p. 217 n. 2) conjectures some word like
seir, " hirsute," which would really correspond with the succeeding clause, or else
a word corresponding to the name Esau (" rough ") given in the latter part of the
verse. The objection is that the superseding of an appropriate word by an inap
propriate one is not usual. The present word, edumni, on the contrary, if original,
may be regarded as a trace of E's parallel account, which in the story ot Jacob and
Esau is almost identical, and seems to imply that in E the name Edom was given
from the color of the skin at birth. Possibly the expression, " upright man," of vs.
27, which gives the translators so much trouble, may also be derived from E ; J
could scarcely think of attributing to Jacob a character of simple uprightness and
integrity ; but how to reconcile this with E's story, the leading feature of which is
still Jacob's duplicity, it is hard to see. J had perhaps only :" And Esau was . . .
a man of the field, but Jacob was a dweller in tents." Cf. Gen. iv. 20.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 153
and Esau was a cunning hunter, a man of the fleld ;
and Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in tents. "Now 28
Isaac loved Esau, because he did eat of his venison :
and Rebekah loved Jacob. And Jacob sod pottage : 29
and Esau came in from the fleld, and he was faint :
and Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, with 30
that sarae red [pottage] ; for I am faint : therefore
was his name called Edom. And Jacob said, ""Sell rae 31
this day thy birthright. And Esau said. Behold, I ara 32
at the point to die : and what proflt shall the birth
right do to rae? And Jacob said. Swear to me this 33
day ; and he sware unto him : and he' sold his birth
right unto Jacob. And Jacob gave Esau bread and 34
pottage of lentils ; and he did eat aud drink, and rose
up, and went his way: so Esau despised his birth
right.* —
'And there was a famine in the land, "beside the first 26
famine th.at was in the days of Abraham. And Isaac went
unto Abiraelech king of the Philistines unto Gerar.
(JE) And Tahweh appeared unto hira, and said, 'Go not 2
down into Egypt ; dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of ;
(J) sojourn in this land, and I will be with thee, and 3
(JE) will bless thee ; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, I will
give all these lands, and I will establish ''the oath which I sware unto
Abraham thy father ; and I will multiply thy seed as the stars of 4
heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these lands ; and in thy seed
shall all the 'nations of the earth be blessed ; because that Abraham 5
'obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my stat-
( J) utes, and my laws.f And Isaac dwelt lu Grcrar : and 6, 7
2127:3,7. '"'27:36. Cf. 43:33; 48: i3fE; 49:3. lCt.ch.20f. ¦^i2:ioft. 3Ct. vv. I*, 3a.
^22 : 17f . Ct. 12:3. 5,g : ,g . Ex. 15 : 25f ; Dt. ii : i.
* Of course xxv. 2iff, with its story of Rebekah, long barren, then giving birth to
twins who grow to maturity, cannot originally have preceded xxvi., in which she
appears as the young and attractive wife of Isaac. The positions raust be reversed ;
xxv. 11^ should be followed by x.^vi. 1-33, then xxv. 2iff. Thus the place of Isaac's
" intreating of Yahweh " is made plain, viz, , Beersheba.
+ Ch. xxvi. affords an instructive study of the supposed methods of the interpolator.
The second clause of verse i is regarded as an explanation made- necessary by the
interpolation of Gen. xii. loff. At the same time the clause and the passage it refers
to must precede in date the union of J and E, since otherwise it would be not Gen.
xii. loii which required explanation, but the much nearer and more closely parallel

154 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
the men of the place asked him of his wife ; "and he
said. She is my sister: for he feared to say, My wife ;
lest, [said he], the men of the place should kill me for
8 Rebekah : because 'she was fair to look upon. And it
came to pass, when he had been there a long time,
that Abimelech king of the Philistines looked out at
a window, and saw, and, behold, Isaac was "sporting
9 with Rebekah his wife. And Abimelech called Isaac,
and said. Behold, of a surety she is thy wife : and how
saidst thou. She is my sister? And Isaac said unto
IO hira. Because I said. Lest I die for her. And Abime
lech said, Whaf is this thou hast done unto us? one
of the people inight lightly have lien with thy wife,
and thou shouldest have brought guiltiness upon us.
II And Abiraelech charged all the people, saying. He
that toucheth this man or his wife shall surely be
12 put to death. And Isaac sowed in the land, and found
in the same year an hundredfold : and Tahweh blessed
13 him. "And the raan waxed great, and grew raore and
14 raore until he became very great : and he had "posses
sions of flocks, and possessions of herds, and a great
15 (JE) household : and the Philistines envied him. Now
all the "wells which his father's servants had digged in the days of
Abraham his father, the Philistines had stopped them, and filled
16 (J) them with earth.* And AMmelech said unto Isaac, Go
'*I2 : loff ; 2o:iff. '24 : 16. Ct. 25 :2iff. ^^21:9. "8 :3, 5 ; 12 :9 ; 24 :35 ; 48: 19. i"47:i7f.
"21:2511.
incident, Gen. xx. Verses -ib, 4, 5, and all but the first clause of 3 would show
didactic interpolation of a very common kind, exhibiting the style ot the Deutero
nomist, especially in vs. 5.
* Harmonistic interpolation. On the composite authorship theory the editor had
already incorporated the story of Abraham digging and naming these very wells
(xxi. 22ff (E) ), or it he had omitted some, he preserved one at least (Beersheba).
To permit the story ot Isaac's digging and naming the same wells the only possible
expedient was that some one should fill them with earth. The Philistines according] y
(who, however, according to xxi. 25 (E) and xxvi. 2of (J) are more eager to appropriate
the wells than to destroy thera) are brought in by JE to do this service. The inter
polator betrays himself, however, in the q ndeavor, in vs. i3, to meet the di.liculty of
identity of names. True he states that Isaac " called their names after the names
by which his father had called thera ;" but this contradicts the verses immediately
following, according to which Isaac gave them names suggested by the events oc
curring now in his own time.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 155
from us; for thou art much mightier than we. And 17
Isaac departed thence, and encamped in the valley of
(JE) Gerar, and dwelt there. And Isaac digged again "the 18
wells of water, which they had digged in the days of Abraham his
father ; for the Philistines had stopped them after the death of Abra
ham : ''and he called their names after the names by which his father
(J) had called them.* And Isaac's Servants digged in the 19
valley, and found there a well of springing water.
"And the herdmen of Gerar strove with Isaac's herd- 20
men, saying. The water is ours: and he called the
name of the well Esek ; because they contended with
hira. And they digged another well, and they strove 21
for that also: and he called the narae of it Sitnah.
And he reraoved from thence, and digged another 22
well; and for that they strove not : and he called the
name of it Rehoboth ; and he said. For now Tahweh
hath raade roora for us, and we shall be fruitful in
the land. And he went up frora thence to Beer-sheba. 23
"And Tahweh appeared unto hira the sarae night, and 24
said, I am the God of Abraham thy father : fear not,
for I ara with thee, and will bless thee, and raultiply
thy seed for ray servant Abrahara's sake. '"And he 25
builded an altar there, and called upon the name of
Tahweh, and pitched his tent there : and there Isaac's
servants digged a well. "Then Abiraelech went to 26
him frora Gerar, and Ahuzzath his friend, and Phicol
the captain of his host. And Isaac said unto thera, 27
Wherefore are ye come unto rae, seeing ye hate me,
and have sent me away from you? And they said, 28
"We saw plainly that Tahweh was with thee : and we
said. Let there now be an oath betwixt us, even betwixt
iis and thee, and let us make a covenant with thee ;
that thou wilt do us no hurt, as we have not touched 29
thee, and as we have done unto thee nothing but good,
and have sent thee away in peace : '"thou art now the
i22i:2sff. "Ct.vv.2ofr. "21:25. '*i2:iff. "12:7; 4:26,etc. i'Ct.2i:22. i»3o;27.
¦924 :3i.
* Harmonistic interpolation. See note preceding.

156 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
30 blessed of Tahweh. And he made them a feast, and
31 they did eat and drink. And they rose up betimes in
the morning, and sware one to another : and Isaac
sent them away, and they departed from him in peace.
32 And it came to pass the same day, that Isaac's ser
vants carae, and told him concerning the well which
they had digged, and said unto hira. We have found
33 (E) water.* — And he called it Shibah : therefore the
name of the city is Beer-sheha unto this day.f —
34 (P) ''"And when Esau was forty years old he took to wife
'"Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and "Basemath the
35 daughter of Eton the Hittite . and they were a grief of mind un
to Isaac and to Rebekah.
27 (J) And it came to pass, that when Isaac was old, 'and
his eyes were dim, so that he could not see, t [ • • • ]
(E) he called Esau his elder son, and said unto him, "My
2 son : and he said unto him. Here am I. And he said, Be-
3 hold now, I am old, I know not the day of my death. Now
(J) therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy qui
ver and thy bow, and go out to the fleld, and take me
4 (E) venison; and make me savoury meat, such as I love,
(J) and bring it to me, that I may eat ; [ . . . ] 'that my
=°Cf . 27 : 46 ; 28 : 9. Ct. ch. 27. "ict. 36 : iff. U8 : loff. -^2i:r,7, ri, etc. 3 w. 19, 25, 31.
* Insert here xxi. 31-33.
t Insert after xxi. 30.
i There is no analysis of ch. xxvii. which pretends to be more than tentative.
J and E are here so nearly identical and so closely interwoven as to make an exact
separation impossible. The most critics feel sure of is that both J and E related
the same story of the usurpation of Jacob, for the story is referred to in Gen. xxxii.
3ff. by J, and xxxv. i by E, and that the two accounts are here combined, J's turning
upon the deception of Isaac through the smell of the perfumed holiday garments
Rebekah has put upon Jacob (cf . vs. 15 with 24-27), and E's upon his deception by the
sense of touch, the goat's-hair covering of neck and hands suggesting to Isaac the
hairy arms and neck of Esau. (Cf. verses 11-14, 16, with 21-23). A few other doublets
(30^7=30^, 44^=45(2), some allusions to portions otherwise determined (29d=xii. 3 ;
Num. xxiv. 9 ; vs. 36—xxv. 29!!) and a few linguistic marks (Yahweh, verses 7, 20, 27 ;
Elohim vs. 28 ; E's formula of address in verses x and 18— cf. xxii. 1, 7, u ; xxxi. 11,
etc.—; " His eyes were dim," etc.— cf. xlviii. 10 ; Dt. xxxiv. 7, and in contrast I, Sam.
iv. 15 ; I. Kings xiv. 4 ; — a Hebrew word characteristic of E in verses 13 and 30) are all
the clews which have been suggested for guidance in the analysis of this difficult
chapter. For details of the tentative analysis herewith presented the reader is
referred to my article in Hebraica for Jan., 1891.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 157
(E) soul may bless thee before I die. And Rebekah heard 5
(J) when Isaac spake to Esau his son. [ . . . ] And Esau
went to the fleld to hunt for venison, and to bring it.
And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, saying, Be- 6
hold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother,
(E) saying. Bring me venison, and 'make me savoury 7
(J) meat, that I may eat, and bless thee — before Tahweh
(E) [ . . . ] — before my death. Now therefore, my son, 8
'obey my voice according to that which I command thee.
Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good 9
kids of the goats ; and I will make them savoury meat for
thy father, such as he loveth : and thou shalt bring it to 10
thy father, that he may eat, so that he may bless thee be
fore his death. And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, 11
Behold, 'Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth
man. My father peradventure will 'feel me, and I shall 12
seem to him as a deceiver ; and I shall bring a curse upon
me, and not a blessing. And his mother said unto him, 13
Upon me be thy curse, my son ; only obey my voice, and
go fetch me them. And he went, and fetched, and brought 14
them to his mother : and his mother made savoury meat,
(J) such as his father loved. And Rebekah took the 15
goodly rairaent* of Esau her elder son, whicli were
with her in the house, and put them upon Jacob her
(E) younger son [...]: and she put the skins of the 16
kids of the goats upon his hands, and upon the smooth of
his neck : and she gave the savoury meat and the bread, 1 7
which she had prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob.
And he came unto his father, and said, 'My father : and he 18
(J) said. Here am I ; [ . . . J who art thou, my son?
And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy flrst- 19
born ; I have done according as thou badest me : arise,
I pray thee, sit and eat of my venison, that thy soul
may bless rae. And Isaac said unto his son. How is it 20
^Vv. 4, 10, 14, 17, 31. ^Vv. 13, 43. '*25 : 25. 'v. 2if ; 31 :34, 37 ; Ex. 10:21. ^22: 1,7,11,
etc. V. 2.
* Perfumed festal garments. W. R. Smith Religion of the Semites, p. 433. Cf . vs.
27. Jud. xiv. i2f.

158 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
that thou hast found it so quickly, ray son ? And he
said. Because Tahweh thy God "sent rae good speed.
21 (E) And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come near, I pray thee,
that I may '"feel thee, my son, whether thou be my ver^"
2 2 son Esau or not. And Jacob went near unto Isaac his fa
ther ; and he felt him, and said. The voice is Jacob's voice,
23 but the hands are the hands of Esau. And he discerned
him not, because his hands were hairy, as his brother
24 (J) Esau's hands : "so he blessed him. And he said. Art
25 thou ray very son Esau ? And he said, I am. And he
said. Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son's
venison, that my soul may bless thee. And he brought
it near to him, and he did eat : and he brought him
26 wine, and he drank. And his father Isaac said unto
27 him. Come near noAV, and kiss me, ray son. And he
came near, and kissed hira : and he smelled the smell
of "his rairaent, and blessed hira, and said.
See the smell of ray son
Is as the smell of a fleld which Tahweh hath
blessed :
28 (E) And God give thee of "the dew of heaven
And of the fatness of the earth.
And plenty of corn and wine ;
29 (J) Let peoples serve thee.
And nations bow down to thee :
(E) "Be lord over thy brethren.
And let thy mother's sons bow down to thee :
(J) "Cursed be every one that curseth thee.
And blessed be every one that blesseth thee.
30 And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had made an end
(E) of blessing Jacob, and Jacob was yet scarce gone out
(J) from the presence of Isaac his father, [ . . . ] that
31 (E) Esau his brother came in from his hunting. And
he also made savoury meat, and brought it unto his father ;
(J) and he said unto his father, '°Let my father arise,
=24:12. i»v.i2,etc. "Ct. vv. 24-27. 12V, 1^. "V. 39. "V. 37. >iii2:3; Num. 24:9.
"V. i8f.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 159
and eat of his son's venison, that thy soul may bless rae.
And Isaac his father said unto hira. Who art thou I 32
And he said, I ara thy son, thy firstborn, Esau. And 33
Isaac trembled very exceedingly, and said. Who then
is he that hath taken venison and brought it me, and
I have eaten of all before thou camest, and have
(E) blessed him ? yea, [and] he shall be blessed. When 34
Esau heard the words of his father, he cried with an exceed
ing great and bitter cry, and said unto his father. Bless me,
even me also, O my father. And he said. Thy brother came 35
(J) with guile, and hath taken away thy blessing. And he 3(>
said. Is not he rightly named Jacob ? for he hath sup
planted rae these two tiraes : he took away my birth
right ; and, behold, now he hath taken away ray bless-
(E) ing. And he said. Hast thou not reserved a blessing
for me ? And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, Behold, 37
"I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I
given to him for servants ; and with corn and wine have I
sustained him : and what then shall I do for thee, my son ?
And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but one blessing, 38
my father? "bless me, even me also, O my father. And
Esau lifted up his voice, and wept. And Isaac his father 39
answered and said unto him.
Behold, of the fatness of the earth shall be thy dwelling.
And of the dew of heaven from above ;
And by thy sword shalt thou live, and thou shalt serve 40
thy brother ;
And it shall come to pass when thou shalt break loose.
That thou shalt shake his yoke from off thy neck.
(J) And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing 41
(E) wherewith his father blessed him :[...] and Esau
said in his heart. The days of mourning for my father are
at hand ; then will I slay my brother Jacob. And the 42
words of Esau her elder son were told to Rebekah ; and
she sent and called Jacob her younger son, and said unto
him. Behold, thy brother Esau, as touching thee, doth com-
"V. 29. >«V. 34.

160 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
43 fort himself, [purposing] to kill thee. Now therefore, my
son, obey my voice ; and arise, '"flee thou to Laban my
44 brother to Haran ; and tarry with him ''"a. few d^ys, until
45 (J) thy brother's fury turn away ; until thy brother's
anger turn away frora thee, and he forget that which
(E) thou hast done to hira : then I will send, and fetch
thee from thence : why should I be "bereaved of you both
in one day ?*
46 (R) And Rebekah said to Isaac, I am weary of my life because of ihe daugh
ters of Heth ; if Jacob take a wife ofthe daughters of Heth, such as these, of the
28 (P) daughters of the land, ''^wltat good shall my life do mefi And Isaac
called Jacob, and 'blessed him, and charged him, and said unto
him. Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan.
2 Arise, go to Paddan-aram, to the house of Bethuel thy mother's
father ; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of
3 Laban thy mother's brother. And "God Almighty bless thee, and
make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, that thou mayest be a com-
4 pany of peoples ; and give thee the blessing of Abraham, to thee,
and to thy seed with thee ; that thou mayest inherit the land of thy
5 sojournings, which God gave unto Abraham. And Isaac sent
away Jacob, and he went to Paddan-aram unto Laban, son of
Bethuel the Syrian, the brother of Rebekah, Jacob's and Esau's
6 mother. Now Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob and sent
him away to Paddan-aram, to take him a wife from thence ; and
that as he blessed him he gave him a charge, saying. Thou shalt
7 not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan ; and that Jacob
obeyed his father and his mother, and ivas gone to Paddan-aram .
8 and Esau saw that "the daughters of Canaan pleased not Isaac
9 his father ; and Esau went unto Ishmael, and took unto the wives
1^35:1. 2*^29:20. 2I42 :36 ; 43 : 14. '^''25 ; 22. ^27:23-45. ^Ex. 6:3. ^26:34f.
* The notice of Isaac's death, which on the Documentary Theory followed the
death-bed scene of this chapter (cf. vs. 41A), would of course have to be omitted, as
in the case of Abraham, for harmonistic reasons. (See Gen. xxxv. 29.) In verses
41-45 it is impossible to decide as between J and E, and the more unnecessary as the
meaning is identical. The division adopted is merely provisional. Cf., however,
vs. 43<z with vv. 8 and 13 and Ex. xviii. 19.
t Assigned to R for linguistic reasons mainly. Cf . xxv. 22. (See Dillmann, Gen. 5,
in loe.) The matter is, perhaps, superfiuous, but introduced apparently to resume
connection with xxvi. 34f.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 161
which he had, "Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael Abraham's
son, the sister of Nebaioth, to be his wife. [ . . . J
(J) And Jacob went out frora 'Beer-sheba, and went lo
(E) toward* Haran. And he lighted upon a certain n
place, f and tarried there all night, because the sun was
set ; and he took one of the stones of the place, and put it
under his head, and lay down in that place to sleep. And 12
he "dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and
the top of it reached to heaven : and behold the angels of
(J) God ascending and descending on it. — And, behold, 13
Tahweh stood 'above it, and said, 'I am Tahweh, the
God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac :
the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and
to thy seed ; and thy seed shall be as the dust of the 14
earth, and thou shalt "spread abroad to the west, and
to the east, and to the north, and to the south : '"and
in thee and in thy seed shall all the farailies of the
(JE) earth be blessed. "And, behold, 1 am with thee, and 15
will keep thee whithersoever thou goest, and will bring thee again into
this land ; for I will not leave thee, until I have done that which I
(J) have spoken to thee of. And Jacob awaked out of llis 16
sleep, and he said, "Surely Tahweh is in this place ;
(E) and I knew it not.t — And he was afraid, and said, 17
^25 : 25. ^16 : 23. *2o : 3, etc. ; 35 : i. ^18 : 2 ; 24 : 13. "26 : 24 ; 12 : 7 ; 13 : i5f . ^30 : 30, 43 ;
Ex. 1:12. '012:3. "Cf. V.20. i^Ex. 2:14.
* Or, " came unto."
+ See note to Gen.xii. 6. If, as historical criticism maintains, the narratives of
Genesis are the local traditions of the various shrines of Beer-sheba, Shechem,
etc., " the place " (Heb. vs. 11) would of course refer to the well-known sanctuary of
Bethel (cf. Amos vii. i2f .), with its immemorial stone pillar, black with the anoint
ing oil of countless pilgrims, and its sacred tree (Gen. xxxv. 8 ; ct. i Sam. j>.. 3 ; Amos
iv. 4 ; V. 5.).
tin vs. 13 read "beside him" according to the (R. V.) margin.— It would be easy
with Kuenen and some other critics to consider vv. 13-16 and 19 as simple interpola
tions of JE like xiii. 14-17; xxii. 15-18 and others, but the language ot vs. 14 is strongly
characteristic of J (cf. xii. 3 ; xxx. 30), and quite in contrast with JE (xxii. 18 and xxvi.
4). There is also a characteristic primitiveness of thought invs. 16 which it is diffi
cult to attribute to an interpolator. Vs. 15, however, is obviously related to vs. 2of.,
and must therefore on this theory be attributed to JE. This analysis by no means
ignores the important arguments of Kuenen. Hex. pp. 147 and 243. The evidence
from Hos. xii. 4, and we may add, from P even, in xxxv. 15, points to a derivation
of the '^pillar" (not the altar, cf. Gen. xii. S) in Bethel from the occasion of a the
ophany to Jacob after his return from Aram Naharaim, as J's version. If this view
II

162 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
How dreadful is this place ! this is none other but the house
i8 of God, and this is the gate of heaven. And Jacob rose up
early in the morning, '°and took the stone that he had put
under his head, and "set it up for a pillar, and poured oil
19 (J) upon the top of it. — "And he called the narae of
that place Beth-el : *«' the name of the city was Luz at the first.*—
20 (E) '"And Jacob vowed a vow, saying. If God will be with
me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give
21 me bread to eat, and raiment to put on, so that I come
again to my father's house "in peace, then shall Yahweh be
22 my God, and this stone, which I have set up for a pillar,
shall be God's house : and of all that thou shalt give me I
will surely give the tenth unto thee.
29 Then Jacob went on his journey, and came to 'the land
2 (J) of the children of the east. [ . . . ] "And he looked,
and behold a well in the field, and, lo, three flocks of
sheep lying there by it; for out of that well they
watered the flocks : and 'the stone upon the well's
3 raouth was great. And thither were all the flocks
gathered : and 'they rolled the stone from the well's
mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the stone
4 again upon the well's mouth in its place. And Jacob
said unto them, 'My brethren, whence be ye? And
5 they said. Of Haran are we. And he said unto them.
Know ye Laban the son of Nahor? And they said,
6 We know hira. And he said unto them, 'Is it well
with hira? And they said. It is well: and, behold,
7 Rachel his daughter coraeth with the sheep. And he
said, Lo, it is yet high day, neither is it time that the
cattle should be gathered together: water ye the
8 sheep, and go and feed them. And they said, 'We
cannot, until all the flocks be gathered together, and
"3S:i4f. "31: 45; 33:20; 35:20, etc. "Ct. 35:6f. "31:13. "33:18(7) iCt. 28:7, 10.
sCf . 24 : iifiE ; Ex. 2 : i6fE. ^v. ,0. ^19 17. '43:27.
be adopted, vv. 13, 14, 16 ahd ig (cf. xxxv. 7 E) must be considered displaced by JE
from the context of xxxv. 14. See the author's article in Hebraica, July, 1891, en
titled. Notes on the analysis of Genesis xxxii.-l.
* See note preceding, and cf . xxxv. 7. Insert after xxxv. 14.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 163
"they roll the stone from the well's mouth ; then we
water the sheep. While he yet spake with them, 9
Bachel came with her father's sheep ; for 'she kept
them. And it carae to pass, when Jacob saw Bachel 10
the daughter of Laban his raother's brother, and the
sheep of Laban his mother's brother, that Jacob went
near, and 'rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and
watered the flock of Laban his raother's brother.
And Jacob kissed Bachel, and 'lifted up his voice, and 1 1
wept. And Jacob told Bachel that he was her father's 1 2
brother, and that he was Rebekah's son : and she ran
and told her father. And it came to pass, when La- 13
ban heard the tidings of Jacob his sister's son, that
'°he ran to meet hira, and erabraced hira, and kissed
him, and brought him to his house. And he told
Laban all these things. And Laban said to him, 14
(E) Surely thou art "my bone and my flesh. [ . . . J And
he abode with him the space of a month. And Laban said 15
unto Jacob, Because thou art rny brother, shouldest thou
therefore serve me for nought? tell me, what shall thy
'"wages be ? And Laban had two daughters : the name of 16
the elder was Leah, and the name of the "younger was
Rachel. And Leah's eyes were tender ; but Rachel was 1 7
'^beautifiil and well favoured. And Jacob loved Rachel ; 18
and he said, I will serve thee seven years for Rachel thy
younger daughter. And Laban said. It is better that I 19
give her to thee, than that I should give her to another
man : abide with me. And Jacob served seven years for 20
Rachel ; and they seemed unto him but '*a few days, for
the love he had to her. And Jacob said unto Laban, Give 21
me my wife, for my days are fulfilled, that I may go in
unto her. And Laban gathered together all the men of 22
the place, and made a feast. And it came to pass in the 23
evening, that he took Leah his daughter, and brought her
(P) to him ; and he went in unto her. And Laban gave 24
"v. 10. "^Ex. 2 : 16. 832:25. ^45 : 14 ; 46 : 29. ^"33:4; 18:2; 24:17. ^^2:23; 37:27.
"31:7, 41. Ct. 30:28, 32f; 31:8. "Ct. 19 : 31 ; V. 26f. "Ct. 12:11 ; 34:16; 26:7. "27:44.

164 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
Zilpah his handmaid unto his daughter Leah for an handmaid.
25 (E) [ . . . ] And it came to pass in the morning that, be
hold, it was Leah : and he said to Laban, What is this thou
hast done unto me ? did not I serve with thee for Rachel ?
26 (J) wherefore then hast thou beguiled me ?[...] And
Laban said, "It is not so done in our place, to give
27 (E) the "younger before the firstborn. Fulfil the week*
of this one, and we will give thee the other also for the
service which thou shalt serve with me yet seven other
28 years. And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week, and he
29 (P) gave him Rachel his daughter to wife. And Laban
gave to Rachel his daughter Bilhah his handmaid to be her hand-
30 (E) maid. [ . . . J And he went in also unto Rachel, and
he loved also Rachel more than Leah, and served with him
yet seven other years. [ . . J
31 (J) And Tahweh saw that Leah was hated, "and he
32 opened her womb : '"but Rachel was barren. "And
Leah conceived, and bare a son, and she called his
name Reuben; for she. said. Because Tahweh hath
looked upon ray affliction ; for now my husband will
33 love rae. ""And she conceived again, and bare a son ;
and said. Because Tahweh hath heard that I ara
hated, he hath therefore given rae this [son] also :
34 and she called his narae Siraeon. '"And she conceived
again, and bare a son ; and said. Now this time will
my husband be joined unto me, because I have borne
him three sons : "therefore was his name calledf Levi.
35 '"And she conceived again, and bare a son : and she
said. This time will I praise Tahweh : "therefore she
called his narae Judah ; and she left bearing. [ . . . ]
30 (E) And when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob no chil
dren, Rachel envied her sister ; and she said unto Jacob,
2 Give me children, or else I die. And Jacob's anger was
kindled against Rachel : and he said, 'Am I in God's
"34:7. I'Ct. V. 16. '"30:22. "11:30; 25:21. 214 : 1, 17, etc. 2i3:24,etc. 150:19.
* I. e. the week of wedding festivities.
* Read with LXX. Sam. Syr., " she called." Cf. verses 32, 33, 35.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 165
Stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the womb ?
And she said. Behold my "maid Bilhah, go in unto her ; 3
(J) that she may 'bear upon my knees : and I also raay
'obtain children by her. And she gave hira Bilhah her 4
handmaid to wife : and Jacob went in unto her. [ . . . ]
(E) And Bilhah conceived, and bare Jacob a son. And 5-6
Rachel said, God hath judged me, and hath also heard my
voice, and hath given me a son : therefore called she his
(J) (E) name Dan. And Bilhah Rachel's handmaid con- 7
(J) ceived again, and bare Jacob a second son. [ . . . J
(E) And Rachel said. With mighty wrestlings have I 8
wrestled with my sister, and have prevailed : and she
(J) called his name Naphtali. [ . . . ] When Leah saw 9
that she had left bearing, she took Zilpah her hand
maid, and gave her to Jacob to wife. And Zilpah 10
Leah's handmaid bare Jacob a son. And Leah said, n
Fortunate ! and she called his narae Gad. And Zilpah 12
Leah's handraaid bare Jacob a second son. And Leah 13
said, Happy ara I! for the daughters will call me
happy : and she called his name Asher. And Reuben 14
went in the days of wheat harvest, and found man
drakes in the fleld, and brought them unto his raother
Leah. Then Rachel said to Leah, Give me, I pray
thee, of thy son's mandrakes. And she said unto her, 15
Is it a small matter that thou hast taken away my
husband? and wouldest thou take away my son's man
drakes also? And Rachel said. Therefore 'he shall lie
with thee to-night for thy son's mandrakes. And 16
Jacob came frora the fleld in the evening, and Leah
went out to raeet hira, and said. Thou must corae in
unto me ; for I have surely "hired thee with my son's
mandrakes. And he lay with her that night. [ . . . J
(E) And God hearkened unto Leah, and she conceived, 17
and bare Jacob a fifth son. And Leah said, God hath given 18
me my hire, because I gave my handmaid to my husband :
•¦"20:17 ; 21 :io, i2f. ct. 16:2, 5, etc., and vv. 4, gff. "50:23. <i6:2. 'Ct. v. 17. 'Ct.
V. 18.

166 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
19 and she called his name Issachar. And Leah conceived
20 again, and bare a sixth son to Jacob. And Leah said, God
(J) hath endowed me with a good dowry ;*[...] now
will ray husband dwell with me, because I have borne
21 him six sons ; and she called his narae Zebulun. And
afterwards she bare a daughter, and called her name
22 (E) Dinah. [ ]t And God reraembered Rachel, and
23 (J) God hearkened to her, and 'opened her womb. And
(E) she conceived, and bare a son : and said, God hath
24 taken awayj my reproach : and she called his name Joseph,
(J) [ . . . ] saying, Tahweh add to me 'another son.
25 And it carae to pass, when Rachel had borne Joseph,
that Jacob said unto Laban, Send rae away, that I
raay go unto '"raine own place, and to ray country.
26 (E) Give me my wives and my children, || for whom I have
served thee, and let me go : for thou knowest my service
27 (J) wherewith I have served thee. And Laban said unto
hira, "If now I have found favour in thine eyes,
[tarry : for] I have "divined that Tahweh hath blessed
28 (E) rae for thy sake. And he said. Appoint me thy wages,
29 (J) and I will give it. [ . . . ] And he said unto him.
Thou knowest how I have served thee, and how thy
30 cattle hath fared with me. For it was little which
thou hadst before I came, and it hath "increased un
to a multitude ; and Tahweh hath blessed thee whith
ersoever I turned : and now when shall I provide for
31 mine own house also? And he said. What shall I give
thee ? And Jacob said. Thou shalt not give rae aught :
if thou wilt do this thing for me, I will again feed
'v. 17. «29:3i. "35: 18. "29:26. 1118:3, etc. "^44:15. "28:14, etc.
¦* Heb. Zebed. Verse 20 contains two etymologies for Zebulun. According to the
analysis, R seems to have generally selected the more felicitous of the two, but
sometimes to afford both (cf . 23f), and is not averse to presenting still a third in
many cases (cf. ch. xlix.).
t Perhaps vs. 21. is R's.
X Heb. Asaph. Verse 24* (J) derives the name from yasaph, " add to."
l"Whom" is feminine, hence the "children" are here interpolated.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 167
(E) thy flock [ . . . ] and keep it.* I will pass through 32
all thy flock to-day, "removing from thence every speckled
and spotted one, and every black one among the sheep,
and the spotted and speckled among the goats : and [of
such] shall be my hire. So shall my righteousness an- 33
swer for me hereafter, when thou shalt come concermng
my hire that is before thee : every one that is not speckled
and spotted among the goats, and black among the sheep,
that [if found] with me shall be counted stolen.f [ . . . ]
(J) And Laban said. Behold, I would it might be ac- 34
cording to thy word. And he reraoved that day the 35
he-goats that were "ringstraked and spotted, and all
the she-goats that were speckled and spotted, every
one that had white in it, and all the black ones among
the sheep, and gave them into the hand of. his sons :
and he set three days' journey betwixt himself and 36
Jacob : and Jacob fed the rest of Laban's flocks. And
Jacob took hira rods of fresh poplar, and of the al
raond and of the plane tree ; and peeled white strakes
in thera, and raade the white appear which was in the
rods. And he set the rods which he had peeled over 38
(E) against the flocks '"in the gutters in the watering
troughs where the flocks came to drink ; and they con-
(J) ceived when they came to drink. [ . . . ] And the 39
flocks conceived before the rods, and the flocks
"31:8. "Ct. 31:8-10. "Ex. 2:16.
*The Hebrew has, " feed thy flock, keep it," with no conjunction. Kautzsch and
Socin regard the second word as simply a parallel furnished by the other source
(E) to the first. According to these authors, " R took it up in order to lose no shade
of meaning."
tThe latter part of ch. xxx. presents confessedly an incompletely solved problem
of analysis. For this reason the author departs from the view of critics presented
in the tables of Hebraica iv. 4 (July, 1888), and submits an original analysis, for the
evidence in support of which the reader is referred to the above-quoted article in
Hebraica for July, 1891. The basis of analysis must of course be in any event the
story of E as retold by Jacob in xxxi. 5-12 and again in verses 38-42. The main
point of difference between the narrative here presupposed and the form of the story
afforded by ch. xxx. is, as all critics recognize, that Jacob does not outwit Laban by
his own cunning, but quietly submits to repeated over-reaching from Laban, who
continuaUy "changes his wages." His deliverance is due solely to divine interven
tion on behalf ot an ish tam or " man of simple integrity " (xxv. 27). Cf. xxxi. 7.

168 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
brought forth "ringstraked, speckled, and spotted.
40 (E) And Jacob separated the lambs, and set the faces of
the flocks toward the "ringstraked and all the black in the
(J) flock of Laban ;[...] and he put his own droves
41 apart, and put them not unto Laban's flock. And it
came to pass, whensoever the stronger of the flock
did conceive, that Jacob laid the rods before the eyes
of the flock "in the gutters, that they might conceive
42 among the rods ; but when the flock were feeble, he
put them not in : so the feebler were Laban's, and the
43 stronger Jacob's. And the raan "increased exceed
ingly, and "had large flocks, and maidservants and
raenservants, and caraels and asses.
31 And * he heard the words of Laban's sons, saying,
Jacob hath taken away all that was our father's ; and
of that which was our father's hath he gotten all this
2 (E) glory. 'And Jacob beheld the countenance of Laban,
3 (J) and, behold, it was not toward him as beforetime. "And
Tahweh said unto Jacob, Keturn unto the land of thy fathers,
4 (E) and to thy kindred ; and I will be with thee. And Jacob
sent and called Rachel and Leah to the field unto his flock,
5 and said unto them, I see your father's countenance, that it
is not toward me as beforetime ; but the God of my father
6 hath been with me. 'And ye know that with all my power
7 I have served your father. And your father hath deceived
me, and "changed my wages ten times ; but God ^suffered
8 him not to hurt me. If he said thus, The speckled shall
be thy wages ; then all the flock bare speckled : and if he
said thus. The ringstraked shall be thy wages : then bare
I'Ct. 31 : 8-10. "31. 8. "Ex. 2:16. 2»28 : 14 ; 30 : 30, etc. ='32:4. 'v. 5. '•'32:9. 330:26.
<Ct. 30 : 35fE. Cf . Num. 14 : 22. ^20 : 6.
*For the present independent analysis of ch. xxxi. see Hebraica tor July, 1891, and
for the general form of previous analyses chapter III. Wellhausen I., p. 428, rejects
verses 10 and 12 on the ground that " I am the God of Bethel " can only come first
in the theophany, and that the verses 10 and 12 introduce a subject matter foreign
to that of vs. 13, one which could not have been presented at the same time, bnt
necessarily, according to the story, months, if not years, previously. Verse 3 is re
garded as an interpolation supplying a higher motive for Jacob's flight than that of
vs. I . It must, however, be as early as xxxii. 10, which itself, however, is subsequent
to the union of J and E. See note in loe.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 169
all the flock ringstraked. "Thus God hath taken away 9
(JE) the cattle of your father, and given them to me. And 10
it came to pass at the time that the flock conceived, that I lifted up
mine eyes, and saw in a dream, and, behold, the he-goats which
leaped upon the flock were ringstraked, speckled, and grisled.
(E) 'And the angel of God said unto me in the dream, 11
(JE) 'Jacob : and I said. Here am I. And he said. Lift up 12
now thine eyes, and see, all the he-goats which leap upon the flock
are ringstraked, speckled, and grisled ; for I have seen all that Laban
(E) doeth unto thee. I am the God of Beth-el, where thou 13
anointedst a pillar, where thou vowedst a vow unto me :
now arise, get thee out from this land, and return unto the
land of thy nativity. And Rachel and Leah answered and 14
said unto him. Is there yet any portion or inheritance for
us in our father's house ? Are we not counted of him stran- 15
gers ? for he hath sold us, and hath also quite devoured
'our money. For all the riches which God hath taken 16
away from our father, that is ours and our children's : now
then, whatsoever God hath said unto thee, do. Then Ja- 17
cob rose up, and set his sons and his wives upon the camels ;
(P) and he carried away all his cattle, '"and all his substance 18
which he had gathered, the cattle of his getting, which he had
gathered in Paddan-aram, for to go to Isaac his father unto the
(E) land of Canaan. Now Laban was gone to shear his 19
sheep: and Rachel stole the teraphim that were her father's.
And Jacob "stole away unawares to Laban the Syrian, in 20
that he told him not that he fled. So he fled with all that 21
(J) he had ; and he rose up, and passed over the river,
(E) and set his face toward the mountain of Gilead.
And it was told Laban on the third day that Jacob was 22
fled. And he took his brethren with him, and pursued 23
after him seven days' journey ; '^and he overtook him in
the motmtain of Gilead. And God came to Laban the 24
Syrian'^in a dream of the night, and said unto him. Take
heed to thyself that thou speak not to Jacob either good
(J) or bad. And Laban came up with Jacob. Now Ja- 25
*Ct. 30-42. ^20:3, etc. 822:1, etc. ^'29:18, 27; Ex. 21:35. ^"12 :5 ; 36: 6. nv. 26.
ct. V. 27. "v. 253. 1S15: r ; 20:3, etc.

170 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
cob had pitched his tent in the mountain : [ . . . ] and
Laban with his brethren pitched in the mountain of
26 (E) Oilead. [ • . . ] And Laban said to Jacob, What hast
thou done, that thou hast "stolen away unawares to me,
and carried away my daughters as captives of the sword ?
27 (J) Wherefore didst thou flee secretly, and "steal
away frora rae ; and didst not tell rae, that I might
have sent thee away with mirth and with songs, with
28 (E) tabret and with harp ; and hast not suffered me to
kiss my sons and my daughters ? now hast thou done fool-
29 i,shly. It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt : but
the God of your father spake unto me yesternight, saying.
Take heed to thyself that thou speak not to Jacob either
30 good or bad. And now, [though] thou wouldest needs be
gone, because thou sore longedst after thy father's house,
31 (J) [yet] wherefore hast thou stolen my gods ? And Jacob
answered and said to Laban, Because I was afraid : for
I said. Lest thou shouldest take thy daughters from
32 (E) rae by force. [¦••]* With whomsoever thou find-
est thy gods, he shall not live : before our brethren discern
thou what is thine with me, and take it to thee. For Jacob
33 knew not that Rachel had stolen them. And Laban went
into Jacob's tent, and into Leah's tent, and into the tent of the
two maidservants ; but he found them not. And he went out
34 of Leah's tent, and entered into Rachel's tent. Now Rachel
had taken the teraphim, and put them in the camel's furni
ture, and sat upon them. And Laban "felt about all the
35 tent, but found them not. And she said to her father. Let
not my lord be angry that I cannot rise up before thee ; for
"the manner of women is upon me. And he searched, but
36 (J) found not the teraphim. And Jacob was wroth, and
(E) ehode with Laban : [ . ] and Jacob answered
and said to Laban, What is my trespass ? what is my sin,
37 that thou has hotly. pursued after me ? Whereas thou hast
felt about all my stuff, what hast thou found of all thy
i-iv. 26. ct. V. 27. ">Ct. V. 20. "27:12, 2if. i'Ct.i8:ii.
*The missing words, " And he said," are found in LXX.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 171
household stuff ? Set it here before my brethren and thy
(J) brethren, that they may judge betwixt us two. This 38
twenty years have I been with thee ; thy ewes and thy
she-goats have not "cast their young, and the raras of
thy flocks have I not eaten. That which was torn of 39
beasts I brought not unto thee ; I bare the loss of it ;
of my hand didst thou require it, whether stolen by
day or stolen by night. Thus I was ; in the day the 40
drought consumed rae, and the frost by night; and
(E) ray sleep fled from raine eyes.* These twenty years 41
have I been in thy house ; "I served thee fourteen years
for thy two daughters, and six years for thy flock : and
""thou hast changed my wages ten times. Except the God 42
of my father, the God of Abraham, and the Fear of Isaac,
had been with me, surely now hadst thou sent me away
empty. God hath seen mine affliction and the labour of
(J) my hands, and rebuked thee yesternight. And Laban 43
answered and said unto Jacob, "The daughters are
ray daughters, and the children are my children, and
the flocks are my flocks, and all that thou seest is
mine : and what can I do this day unto these ray
daughters, or unto their children which they have
borne ? And now come, let us make a covenant, I and 44
thou ;[.•¦] and let it be for a "witness between me
(E) and thee. And Jacob "took a stone, and set it up 45
(J) for a pillar. And Jacob said unto his brethren, 46
Gather stones ; and they took stones, and made an
(E) heap : "and they did eat there by the heap.— "'And 47
Laban called it Jegar-sahadutha : but Jacob called it
(J) Galeed. — And Laban said. This heap is witness 48
between rae and thee this day. —Therefore was the 49
narae of it called Galeed: and [ . . . ] Mizpah,t for he
"Ex. 23:26. Ct. 27:45; 42:36; 43:14. "29:18,27. 20vv. 7-9. 2lv. 31. 22v. 48f.
2828 : 18, etc. 2iv. 54. ^'ivv. 5, 48f.
* Vv. 36a, 38-40 may equally well be assigned to E.
t LXX. have Massepha, midway between mafiebah, " pillar " (i. e. the stone dolmen
so frequent in E and forming part of the earlier worship (Is. xix. 19), but forbidden
after the period of Josiah), and fnispah, " watch-tower." This curious phenomenon
suggests the possibility of an original play upon the words ma^gebah and mizpah.

173 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
said, Yahweh watch between me and thee, when we are
so absent one frora another. — If thou shalt afilict my
daughters, and if thou shalt take wives besides my
daughters, no man is with us ; see ""God is witness be-
Si (E) twixt me and thee. And Laban said to Jacob, Be
hold this heap, and behold the pillar, which "I have set betwixt
52 me and thee. This heap be witness, and the pillar be witness,
that I will not pass over this heap to thee, and that thou
shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar unto me, for harm.
S3 '"The God of Abraham, and the God of Nahor, the God of
their father, judge betwixt US. And Jacob sware by the
54 Fear of his father Isaac. "And Jacob offered a sacrifice
in the mountain, and called his brethren to eat bread : and
they did eat bread, and tarried all night in the mountain.
55 ^°And early in the morning Laban rose up, and kissed his sons
and his daughters, and blessed them : and Laban depart-
32 ed, and retumed unto his place. And Jacob went on his
2 waj^, and the angels of God met him. 'And Jacob said
when he saw them. This is God's host : and he called the
name of that place Mahanaim.
3 (J) And Jacob sent messengers before him to Esau
his brother unto the land of Seir ; — the field of Edom. —
4 And he coraraanded thera, saying. Thus shall ye say
unto my lord Esau ; Thus saith thy servant Jacob, I
5 have sojourned with Laban, and stayed until now : and
"I have oxen, and asses [and] flocks, and menservants
and raaidservants : and I have sent to tell my lord,
6 "that I raay find grace in thy sight. And the messen
gers returned to Jacob, saying. We came to thy
brother Esau, and raoreover he coraeth to meet thee,
7 and 'four huudred men with him. Then Jacob was
greatly afraid and was distressed : and he divided the
people that was with hira, and the flocks, and the
8 herds, and the camels, into °two companies ; * and he
28Ct. V. 44. 2'Ct. V. 46. 28vv. 42, 37. asEx. 18:12. s»2o:8; 21:14; 22:3; 28:18.
•vv. 7, 10. 212.16.30:^3. 318:3, etc. ''33 :i- °Ct. V. if.
* Heb. Mahanaim. The word is strictly the dual of mahaneh, " camp " or " com
pany." The etymology of verses i and 2 (E) regards it simply as a plural, or

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 173

">

said. If Esau come to the one company, and smite it,
then the company which is left shall escape. [ - . . ]
(JE) And Jacob said, O God of my father Abraham, and God of my 9
father Isaac, O Yahweh, which 'saidst unto me, Retum unto thy
country, and to thy kindred, and I will do thee good : 1 am not 10
worthy of the least of all 'the mercies, and of all the truth, which.
thou hast shewed unto thy servant ; for with my staif I passed over
this * Jordan ; and now I am become "two companies. Deliver me, I 11
pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau ;
for I fear him, lest he come and smite me, the mother with the child
ren. And thou '"saidst, 1 will surely do thee good, and make thy 12
seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multiude.*
(E) (J) And he lodged "there f that night ; and took of 13
that which he had with hira a "present for Esau his
brother; two hundred "she-goats and twenty he-goats, 14
two hundred ewes and twenty rams, thirty milch cara- 15
els and their colts, forty kine and ten bulls, twenty
she-asses and ten foals. And he delivered thera 16
into the hand ofhis servants, every "drove by itself,
and said unto his servants. Pass over before rae, and
put a space betwixt drove and drove. And he com- 17
manded the foremost, saying. When Esau ray brother
meeteth thee, and asketh thee, saying. Whose art
631:3. '47:29. set. V. 22. »Vv. if, 7. i»22 : 17. Ct. 13:16; 28:14. 'IV. ^. i^vv. 18,
2of ; 33 : 10. Ct. 33 : II. '^31 : 38. 1^29 : 2f , 8 ; 30 : 40 ; v. 19 ; 35 : 21.
perhaps more exactly as a singular, the ending aijn being understood as an Aramaic
locative ending corresponding to the am of the Moabite stone. According to Well
hausen (Comp. d. Hex., p. 45 [434], note) this is correct and would denote an exacter
knowledge of Aramaic forms on the part of E than of J. Dillmann, however,
regards Mahanaim as taken by both J and E for a dual, the two hosts of xxxii. 2
being Jacob's and " God's."
* For a great number of reasons verses 9-12 are regarded as due to didactic inter
polation. It is claimed that the writer shows himself unmindful of the real scene,
which must be, not only according to vs. 22, but by relation to Mahanaim and Penuel,
the ford, not of Jordan, as he has it, vs. ib, but Jabbok. Verse 12 also refers to xxxi.
3, a verse of doubtful authenticity, and the tone and coloring recall the frequent
so-called Deuteronomic (didactic) interpolations. (Cf . Gen. xviii. 23ff, xxvi. 3fE, etc.)
But the conclusive reason against vv. 9-12 is the reference in vs. 12 to xxviii. 14,
which, however, appears to have been made from memory, and combines phrases
derived from xvi. 10 and xxii. 17, botti JE. Hence the close similarity of the style
(vs. 10) in this case is insufficient to establish the Jahvistic authorship.
t "There" may refer to vs. 2, or tothe passage, "Therefore he called the name of
the place Mahanaim," which, we must suppose, was omitted from J after vs. 8 for
harmonistic reasons. In the latter case the critics are right in assigning this clause
to J.

174 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES.
thou? and whither goest thou? and whose are these
i8 before thee? then thou shalt say, [They be] thy ser
vant Jacob's ; it is a present sent unto my lord Esau :
19 and, behold, "he also is behind us. And he com
manded also the second, and the third, and all that
followed the droves, saying. On this manner shall ye
20 speak unto Esau, when ye find him ; and ye shall say.
Moreover, behold, thy servant Jacob is behind us.
For he said, I will appease him with the present that
goeth before me, and afterward I will see his face ;
21 peradventure he will '"accept rae. So the present
passed over before him * and he himself lodged that
night in the company.f
22 And he rose up that night, and took his two wives,
and his two handmaids, and his eleven children, [ . . . ]
23 (E) and passed over the ford of "Jabbok. [ . . . ] — And
(J) he took them, | — and sent them over the stream, and
24 sent over that he had. "And Jacob was left alone;
184:22, 26, etc. i«4:7; I. Sam. 25:35. I'Ct. V. 10. "Cf. Ex. 4 : 24ff.
* In spite of the universal opinion of critics, which sees in vv. 13^-20 a parallel of E
to J's vv. 3-13U, I am driven by the unmistakable linguistic marks, and especially
by the reference in xxxiii. 8-10 (cf. vs. 20 above), where the language is still more
positively J's, to assign vv. 3-2141: to this writer. See my article. Notes on the
Analysis of Gen. xxxii.-l. in Hebraica for July, 1891. The comparison of the
"present" (literally "offering"), which "goes before" the suppliant to " appease"
the Deity and induces him to " accept " (literally " lift up the face of," cf. Gen. iv. 7)
the worshipper in vs. 20 is an elaborate preparation for the etymology of xxxiii. 10.
Jacob will see Esau " as one seeth the face of God " (Pent el), i. c. with a jninchah or
peace-offering. t Wellhausen translates this word as a proper noun, " in Mahaneh," connecting
this with E's etymology of the name ("God's host," v. 2), which, in his opinion,
treats it as a singular.
X The clause, " and he took," should doubtless precede " and passed over."
" Them " must, of eouse, be due to JE since we have here two substantially identical
statements, and in each source the object of the verb must have been explicitly
given. Supply "his people." The equivalent phrase in vs. 22 is linguistically
characterized as J's.— I am indebted to Prof. Moore for the suggestion that vs. 30 is
perhaps E's. The linguistic form is in fact characteristic of E. Cf . e. g. xxxiii. 17A
CJ). The verse, however, cannot be understood as referring to the incident narrated
in the context, but rather to some theophany parallel to it in E. This wrestling
story gives in fact the aetiology of Jabboq (" wrestler ") and of Israel, not of Peniel,
and J's etymology of Peniel (or rather Penwel, cf. vs. 31) follows later (xxxiii. 8-10),
his story of Jabboq and Israel ending at vs. 29.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 175
and there wrestled '°a man with him until the "break
ing of the day. And when he saw that he "prevailed 25
not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh ;
and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was strained, as he
wrestled with hira. And he said. Let me go, for the 26
day "breaketh. And he said, I will not let thee go,
except thou bless me. And he said unto him. What 27
is thy name? And he said, Jacob. And he said. Thy 28
name shall be called no more Jacob, but "'Israel : for
thou hast striven with God* and [with] raen, and hast
prevailed. And Jacob asked hira, and said. Tell rae, 29
I pray thee, thy narae. And he said. Wherefore is it
that thou dost ask after ray narae ? And he blessed
(E) hira there. [ . . . ] "And Jacob called the name of 30
the place Peniel : for, [said he], I have seen God face to
(J) face, and my life is preserved.! [ . . . J And the sun 31
rose upon him as he passed over Penuel, and he halt
ed upon his thigh. "Therefore the children of Israel 32
eat not the sinew of the hip which is upon the hollow
of the thigh, unto this day : because he touched the
hollow of Jacob's thigh in the sinew of the hip.t
And Jacob lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, be- 33
hold, Esau came, and with him 'four hundred raen.
I9i8:2;i9:5. ^"ig :i5 ; v. 26. 2129:8-10. 22^1.35:10. 2328:19; 32:2. 0^33:17.
2*2:24; 10:9, etc. ^32:6.
I' The use of Elohim here is perfectly in accord with J's practise elsewhere (cf.
note to Gen. iii. i.) In the contrasted expression, "God and men," it would be used
(cf. Jud. ix. 9, 13) even were there not the additional exigencies of the etymology
(Isra-el) and the concealment of the name, vs. 29. The fact that J from this point on
(in chapters xxxiii. and xxxiv. R seems to have altered to "Jacob" on account of
xxxv. 10) uses "Israel," while E continues to employ "Jacob," establishes the
fact that this story belongs really to the former. See, however, the article,
Hebraica, July, 1891, above cited.
tThe reference is probably to a theophany of E corresponding to the Jabboq-
Israel story of J. Possibly some of the material of vs. iif may have been derived
from the missing account of Peniel in E.
X Dillmann, who regards verses 25-31 as E, finds a ground for rejecting vs. 32 as
R's in the fact that its style and language are akin to J. If, however, the foregoing
passage, with which it is connected in subject-matter, be assigned to J, as above,
the references given (Dill., Gen. 5, in loe.) to the J passages, x. 9, xix. 37f, xxxvi. 33,
which are the only argument I find advanced against the genuineness of the verse,
prove simply the contrary. Cf, in addition Gen. ii. 24 note.

176 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
And he divided the children unto Leah, and unto
2 Rachel, and unto the two handmaids. And he put
the handmaids and their children foremost, and Leah
and her children after, and 'Rachel and Joseph hinder-
3 most. And he himself passed over before thera, and
bowed himself to the ground seven times, until he
4 carae near to his brother. And Esau 'ran to meet him,
(E) and embraced him, and fell on his neck, and kissed
5 him : and they wept. And he lifted up his eyes, and saw
Hhe women and the children ; and said. Who are these
with thee ? And he said. The children which God hath
6 (J) graciously given thy servant. [ . . . ] 'Then the hand
maids carae near, they and their children, and they
7 bowed themselves. And Leah also and her children
carae near and bowed themselves: and after came
Joseph near and Rachel, and they bowed themselves.
8 And he said. What meanest thou by "'all this corapany
which I raet ? And he said, 'To flnd grace in the sight
9 of my lord. And Esau said, I have enough ; my
IO brother, let that thou hast be thine. And Jacob said.
Nay, I pray thee, 'if now I have found grace in thy
sight, then 'receive ray present at my hand : 'foras
much as I have seen thy face, as one seeth the '"face
II (E) of God, and thou wast pleased with me. Take, I
pray thee, my "gift that is brought to thee ; because '"God
hath dealt graciously with me, and because I have enough.
12 (J) And he urged him, and he took it.* And he said. Let
us take our journey, and let us go, and I will go be-
13 fore thee. And he said unto hira. My lord knoweth
that the children are tender, and that the flocks and
herds with rae give suck ; and if they overdrive them
14 one day, all the flocks will die. Let my lord, I pray
thee, pass over before his servant : and I will lead on
softly, according to the pace of the cattle that is be-
'¦'29:3of. "18:2, etc. «Ct. V. 6f. °VV. 1-3. «32:i3-2i. '18:3, etc.; 32:6. "32:20.
»i8 : 5 ; 19 : 8, etc. "Ct. 32 : 30. "Ct. v. 10, etc. '2v. 5.
* Referring to the story of which a trace appears to remain in xxxii. 3. For the
above analysis, see notes on chap, xxxii. and ct. Hebraica VII. 4.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 177
fore me and according to the pace of the children,
until I come unto my lord unto "Seir. And Esau said, 15
Let me now leave with thee some ofthe folk that are
with me. And he said, what need eth it? let rae "flnd
grace in the sight of ray lord. So Esau returned that 16
day on his way unto Seir. And Jacob journeyed to 17
Succoth, and built him an house, and made booths for
his cattle : '^therefore the narae of the place is called
Succoth. [ . . . ]
(E) And Jacob came "in peace to the city of Shechem, 18
which is in the land of Canaan, '''when hecame from Paddan-aram;*
and encamped before the city. "And he bought the parcel 19
of gfround, where he had spread his tent, at the hand of
the children of Hamor, Shechem's father, for an hundred
pieces of money. '"And he erected there f an altar, and 20
called it El-elohe- Israel. [ . . . ]
And I 'Dinah the daughter of Leah, which she bare un- 34
to Jacob, went out to see "the daughters of the land. [ . . ]
(J) And Shechem the son of Hamor 'the Hivite, V& 2
1832:3. 1*18:3, etc.; 32:6. 1*2:24, etc. 1*28:21. 1^35:9. i^Jos.24:32. Ct. ch. 23.
'^35:7. '21:9. 227:46. 3Ct. 23 : 10, etc. ^17:20; 23:6.
* Verse 18 appears to have been supplemented by R, since " Paddan-aram " is
employed by P and R exclusively (cf. xxxv. g, P ; and Josh. xxiv. 32, E). Well
hausen offers the conjecture " to Shechem '' for "in peace to," but cf. xxviii. 21. (14)
t The verb nagab, " to erect," is not used of the " building " of an altar, but is the
regular term for " setting up " a maggebah Or pillar of stone, and contains in fact the
same radical. Hence we must either assume the omission of two words meaning
" a pillar and built " at this point, or, more probably, take mizbeach, " altar," to be
a correction for maggebah, " pillar," a change historical criticism accounts for by
the fact that the magcjebah in the seventh century came to be regarded by the
orthodox party as an idolatrous abomination, a radical iconoclasm taking the place
of the earlier policy of Umdeutung, or accommodation to Yahweh worship. (Cf.
Hos. iii. 4, Is. xix. 19 and the numerous passages in JE, Gen. xxviii. 18 ; xxxv. 14, 20;
Ex. xxiv. 4 ; Josh. iv. 4-8, 20 ; xxiv. 26, etc., with Ex. xxiii. 24 ; xxxiv. 13 ; Num.
xxxiii. 52 ; Dt. xii. 3 ; and ct. Dt. xvi. 2if ; Lev. xxvi. if.)
X The assigrnment of the secondary element of ch. xxxiv. to E in the above analy
sis is in accordance with the reasoning of Cornill in his Beitrag on the analysis of
this chapter in the Ztschr, f. a. Wiss. xi. «. In regard to the J element, and the
separation of parts, critics are practically agreed. But there are strong objections
to E as author of the secondary element, both in the character ot the story com
pared with the rest of this document, in the subsequent references (xxxv. 5 and
xlviii. 22), and in the language, which exhibits frequent traces of R. On the whole,
the objections to E seem to be outweighed by the considerations urged by Cornill
and by Wellhausen (iv. p. 3i2ff).
12

178 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
(E) prince of the land, saw hcr ; aud ho took her, and lay
3 (J) with her, and humbled her. And his soul "clave
unto —Dinah the daughter of Jacob,— and he loved
4 (E) the damsel, "and spake kindly unto the damsel. And
Shechem spake unto his father Hamor, saying. Get me this
5 (J) damsel to wife. Now Jacob heard timt he had defiled
Dinah his daughter: aud hlS SOUS WCrO wlth hlS CattlO \VL
the fleld : and Jacob held his peace until they came.
6 (E) And Hamor the father of Shechem went out unto
7 (J) Jacob to commune with him. And the sons of Jacob
carae in frora the fleld when they heard it : and the
raen 'were grieved, and they were very wroth, because
he had wrought folly in Israel in lying with Jacob's
8(E) daughter ; 'which thing ought not to be done. And
Hamor communed with "them, saying. The soul of my son
Shechem longeth for your daughter : I pray you give her
9 unto him to wife. And make ye marriages with us ; give
your daughters unto us, and take our daughters unto you.
IO And ye shall dwell with us : and '"the land shall be before
you: dwell and trade ye \^QTQVa., and get you possessions therein.
II (J) And Shechem said unto her father and unto her
brethren, "Let me find grace in your eyes, and what
12 ye shall say unto me I will give. Ask me never so
much dowry and gift, and I will give according as ye
shall say unto rae : but give me the damsel to wife.
13 0^) -A^iKi the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father
with "guile, and spake, because* he had defiled Dinah their sister,
'¦2:24. "50:21. '45:5. '29:26. »Ct. V. 6. i''2o:i5. 116:8; 18:3, etc. ^^-z-j-.a.
* Verse 13 gives evidence of editorial treatment in the redundant, " and said "
(cf. A. V.) and otherwise. It combines apparently elements from both narratives,
which, however, can scarcely be sundered out. The gap in J at this point leaves
it uncertain what condition was imposed upon Shechem. There are very serious
diiflculties in the way of supposing it to have been circumcision, for infant cir
cumcision in this author (J) is apparently flrst instituted by Zipporah, Ex. iv. 248,
in place of the primitive rite of marital circumcision, but it does not become univer
sal until Josh. V. 2-9 (omit the harmonistic interpolations " again " and " the second
time," vs. 2 and vv. 4-7). In this element of the narrative it is only a family incident
which is related, and whatever condition was imposed it must have been, according
to the tenor of the story, something for Shechem alone to fulfil (marital circumcision?).
Cf. vs. 19. Comillsuggeststhatthedowry wasa "parcel" of land. Cf. xxxiii. 19 (E)
and 1. 5 (J). In this case, " with guile," vs. 13, doubtless an original expression of J,

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 179
(E) and said unto them. We cannot do this thing, to give our 14
sister to one that is uncircumcised ; for that were a re
proach unto us : only on this condition will we consent un- 15
to you : if ye will be as we be, that ^^every mate of you be circumcised:
then will we give our daughters unto you, and we will take 16
your daughters to us, and we will dwell with you, and we
will become one people. But if ye will not hearken unto 17
us, to be circumcised ; then will we take our daughter, and
we will be gone. And their words pleased Hamor, and 18
(J) Shechem Hamor's son. And the young man '*de- 19
ferred not to do the thing, because he had delight in
Jacob's daughter : and he was honoured above all the
(E) house of his father. And Hamor and Shechem his 20
son came unto the gate of their city, and communed with
the men of their city, saying. These men are peaceable 21
with us ; therefore let them dwell in the land, and trade
therein ; for, behold, the land is large enough for them ;
let us take their daughters to us for wives, and let us give
them our daughters. Only on this condition will the men 22
consent unto us to dwell with us, to become one people, if
every male among us be circumciscd, as they are circumcised.
^^ Shalt not their cattle and their substance and all their beasts be ours ? Only 23
let us consent unto them, and they will dwell with us.
And unto Hamor and unto Shechem his son hearkened 24
all that went out of the gate of his city ; and every male was
circumcised, all that went out of the gate of his city. And 25
it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore, [ . . . ]
(J) that two of the sons of Jacob, "Simeon and Levi,
(E) Dinah's brethren, took each man his sword, and
(J) came upon the city unawares, '''and slew att the males. And 26
they slew Hamor and Shechera his son with the edge
of the sword, and took Dinah out of Shechera's house,
(E) and went forth. The sons of Jacob came upon the 27
slain, and spoiled the city, because they had defiled their sister. They 2 8
1317:10. 1*24:56; 32: 5. 1636:6; Jos. 14:4. 1*49:5! i^Num. 31 : 7-9.
would apply to the conduct of Simeon and Levi in accepting a dowry when they in
tended to take revenge.

180 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
took their flocks and their herds and their asses, and that
which was in the city, and that which was in the field ; and
29 all their wealth, and all their little ones and their wives,
(J) took they captive and spoiled, even all that was in
30 the house. And Jacob said to Siraeon and Levi, Ye
have troubled rae, to make me "to stink among the
inhabitants of the land, among '"the Canaanites and
the Perizzites : and, I being few in number, they will
gather themselves together against me and smite me ;
31 and I shall be destroyed, I and ray house. And they
said. Should he deal with our sister as with an har
lot?* [ . . . ]
36 (E) And God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to Beth-el,
and 'dwell there : and make there an altar unto God, who
''appeared unto thee when thou ^fleddest from the face of
2 Esau thy brother Then Jacob said unto his household,
and to all that were with him. Put away the ^strange gods
that are among you, and "purify yourselves, and change
3 your garments : and let us arise, and go up to Beth-el ; and
"I will make there an altar unto God, who answered me in
the day of my distress, and was with me in the way which
4 I went. And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods
which were in their hand, and the rings which were in
their ears ; and Jacob hid them under 'the oak which was
5 by Shechem. And they journeyed : "and a great terror
was upon the cities that were round about them, "and they
6 (P) did not pursue after the sons of Jacob.f "So Jacob
came to Luz, which is in the land of Canaan, "(the same is Beth-el),
7 (E) [ . . . ] he and all the people that were with him.
And he built there an altar, and called the place '"El-beth
el : because there God was revealed unto him, when he
'8Ex. 5:21. 1913:7. iCt. v. 16. 228:iiff. »27:43ff. *3i : 19 ; Jos. 24 : 20, 23. 'Ex.
19:10. 828:20-22. 'Jos.24:26. 83o;8. »34:25ff. i«28 : loff. iiv.15. 1233 ; 20. ct. v. 15.
* The work of R in ch. xxxiv. is doubtless even more drastic than would appear
from the above division of the text. Enough, however, of resemblance to E can be
made out to make the presence of this writer probable.
+ The reasons assigned for considering vs. 5 due to R seem to the author inade
quate.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 181
fled from the face of his brother. And "Deborah Re- 8
bekah's nurse died, and she was buried below Beth-el under
'*the oak : and the name of it was called AUon-bacuth.
(P) ""And God appeared unto Jacob again, when he came from 9
Paddan-aram, and blessed him. — "And God said unto him. Thy 10
name is Jacob : thy name shall not be called any more Jacob, but
Israel shall be thy name : and he called his name Israel. — And 1 1
God said unto him, "/ am God Almighty : '"be fruitful and mul
tiply ; a nation and a company of nations shall be of thee, and kings
shall come out of thy loins ; and the land which I gave unto Abra- 12
ham and Isaac, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed after thee will I
give the land. '"And God went up from him in the place where he spake 13
(J) with him.* Aud Jacob set up a pillar in the place 14
where he spake with him, a pillar of stone : and he
poured out a drink offering thereon, and poured oil
(P) thereon. t And Jacob called the name of the place where 15
(J) God spake with him, ''"Beth-el. And they journeyed 16
from Beth-el ; and there was still some way to come
to Ephrath : and Bachel travailed, and she had hard
labour. And it carae to pass, when she was in hard 17
labour, that the raidwife said unto her. Fear not : for
now thou shalt have "another son. And it carae to 18
pass, as her soul was in departing (for she died), that
she called his narae Ben-oni: but his father called
(E) him Benjarain. And Rachel died, and was buried in 19
the way to Ephrath (the same is Beth-lehem). And Jacob set 20
up a pillar upon her grave : the same is the Pillar of
(J) Rachel's grave unto this day. And Israel journeyed, 21
and spread his tent beyond the tower of Eder. And 22
it carae to pass, while Israel dwelt in that land, that
i3Ct.24:59. njud. 4 : 5 ; 13 : 40. "I. Sam. 8 :3f. I'Ct. 32:27ff. "Ex. 6:2f. 1817:6,
16. 1917:22. 2oct. 28:19. 2130:23. ct. vv. 24 and 26.
* Verses 9-13 seem to present an unusual amount of redactional work. " In the
place where he spake with him " is probably a dittograph from vs. 14, asappearsfrom
a comparison of xvii. 22 ; but the last clause of vs. 12 seems to be due to supplemen
tary redaction. Of much more importance is the apparent interference of vs. lo
between vv. 9 and 1 1. The verse is attributed by all critics to P, but would appear to
have been derived originally from between 12 and 13, or from some other connection.
t See note to xxviii. 16.

182 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
"Eeuben went and lay with Bilhah his father's con
cubine : and Israel heard of it.* [ . . • ]
23 (P) Now the sons of Jacob were twelve : the sons of Leah ;
Reuben, Jacob's firstborn, and Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and
24 Issachar, and Zebulun: the sons of Rachel ; Joseph and Ben-
2e,jamin: and the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid; Dan and
26 Naphtali : and the sons of Zilpah, Leah's handmaid ; Gad and
Asher : these are the sons of Jacob, which were born to him ''"in
2 7 Paddan-aram. And Jacob came unto Isaac his father to Mamre,
to Kiriath-arba {the same is Hebron), where Abraham and Isaac
28 sojourned. '"'And the days of Isaac were an hundred and four -
29 score years. And Isaac gave up the ghost, and died, and was
gathered unto his people, old and full of days ; and Esau and
Jacob his sons buried him.
36 (R) 'Now these are the generations of Esau (the same is Edom).
2 Esau took his wives of the daughters of Canaan; "^Adah the
daughter of Eton the Hittite, and Oholibamah the daughter of
3 Anah, the daughter of Zibeon the Hivite ; and Basemath Ishmael's
4 daughter, sister of Nebaioth. And Adah bare to Esau Eliphaz ;
5 and Basemath bare Reuel ; and Oholibamah bare Jeush, and Ja-
larn, and Korah : ''¦these are the sons 0/ Esau, which w.ere born un-
2249:3. 23Ct. ,. 18. 2425. 8f. ly. 9. 2Ct. 26:34; 28:9. ^35:26.
* The analysis of J E in vv. 16-22 is abandoned by K. and S. Other critics assign 16-20
to E, noting apparent traces of J. The evidence for the above analysis will be found
in Hebraica VII. 4 (1891). The main argument for J as narrator of these " journey
ings " is the command to " dwell there " (at Bethel) in vs. i (E, cf. vs. z6a, J), but
cf . also 174 with xxx. 24* (J), and " for she died," vs. 18, with " and Rachel died,"
vs. 19.— "Tower of the flock" (Eder) in vs. 21 Well, considers an allusion by R to
Jerusalem (cf . Micah iv. 8) ; but Dillmann translates, " on the further side of a watch
tower." Verse 22 may possibly be an anticipatory explanation of xlix. 3, which is
supposed to allude to the ancient Arab practise perpetuated in Reuben, prevalent
perhaps among the neighboring Moabites and Ammonites (Gen. xix. 3ofE), and
alluded to in II. Sam. xvi. 22 and I. Kings ii. 22. Such suppositions, however, of the
insertion of matter of fact, to serve as the basis of subsequent reference, are in the
highest degree precarious. The author has, therefore, retained 2if as J's (cf.
"Israel" with "Jacob" vs. 20), though willing to admit the probability ot altera
tion, especially abbreviation, by R. — Textual and the higher criticism come practi
cally into contact in vs. 19, which exhibits an interesting phenomenon. The gloss
("the same is Bethlehem ") betrays its late origin by its mistaken explanation. The
grave of the ancestress of Joseph and Benjamin was shown before the Exile, not in
the midst of Judah, but on the boundary between these two tribes. That the " Eph
rath " here referred to was not Bethlehem, but a town of Ephraim (i. c. " Ephrath-
ite"), in the neighborhood of Bethel, as the context here demands, and in such a
position as above stated to be probable, is made certain by I. Sam. x. 2ff, "by
Rachel's sepulchre in the border of Benjamin by Zelzah," and by Jer. xxxi. 15.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 183
(P) to nim in the land of Canaan.* "And Esau took his wives, 6
and his sons, and his daughters, and all the souls of his house, and
his cattle, and all his beasts, and all his possessions, which he had
gathered in the land of Canaan ; and went into a land \ away
from his brother Jacob. "For their substance was too great for 7
them to dwell together ; and the land of their sojournings could
not bear them because of their cattle. And Esau dwelt in mount 8
Seir : Esau is Edom. "And these are the generations of Esau the 9
(R) father of the Edomites in mount Seir . these are the names 10
of Esau's sons ; Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife of Esau, Reuel
the son of Basemath the wife of Esau. And the sons of Eli- 11
phaz were Teman, Omar, Zepho, and Gatam, and Kenaz. And 12
Timna Was concubine to Eliphaz Esau's son; and she bare to
Eliphaz Amalek : these are the sons of Adah Esau's wife. And 13
these are the sons of Reuel ; Nahath, and Zerah, Shammah,
and Mizzah: these were the sons of Basemath Esau's wife.
And these were the sons of Oholibamah the daughter of Anah, 14
the daughter of Zibeon, Esau's wife: and she bare to Esau
feush, and J al am, and Korah. These are the dukes of the sons of 15
Esau: the sons of Eliphaz ''the firstborn of Esau ; duke Teman,
duke Omar, duke Zepho, duke Kenaz, ^duke Korah, duke Gatam, 16
duke Amalek : these are the dukes that came of Eliphaz, in the
land of Edom; these are the sons of Adah. And these are the 17
sons of Reuel Esau's son ; duke Nahath, duke Zerah, duke Sham
mah, duke Mizzah : these are the dukes that came of Reuel in the
land of Edom ; these are the sons of Basemath Esau's wife. And 18
these are the sons of Oholibamah Esau's wife ; duke Jeush, duke
fatam, duke Korah : these are the dukes that came of Oholibamah
the daughter of Anah, Esau's wife. These are the sons of Esau, 19
and these are their dukes : the same is Edom.
These are the sons of Seir the Horite, the inhabitants of the 20
land , Lotan and Shobal and Zibeon and Anah, and Dishon and
Ezer and Dishan : these are the dukes that came of the Horites, 21
the children of Seir in the land of Edom. And the children of 22
^i2:s,etc. "13:6. Ct. ch. 27 ; 32 :3, etc. ^2:4, etc. '25 : 13; 35:23. ^ct. vv. 14, 18.
* Xxxvi. 1-5 is a passage completely in the style of P, even to the wording of the
title (cf. vs. 9), but impossible to assign to P on account of xxvi. 34f and xxviii. 9. In
vs. 2 read " son " according to (R. V.) margin, and for " Hivite," Horite (cf. vv. 20
and 24). See note to vs. 30.
tThe Hebrew of vs. 6b shows that after the word " land " the proper name of the
land " Seir," has fallen out. Xxxvii. i probably preceded vs. 6 in its original
position. Vs. 8* presents a different shade of meaning from vs. 9, and is regarded
as a gloss

184 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
Lotan were Hori and Hemam ; ''and Lotan' s sister was Timna.
23 And these are the children of Shobal , A Ivan and Manahath and
24 Ebal, Shepho and Onam. And these a.re the children of Zibeon ;
Aiah and Anah : this is Anah who found the hot springs in the wil-
25 derness, as he fed the asses of Zibeon his father. And these are the
children of Anah ; Dishon and Oholibamah the daughter of Anah.
26 And these are the children of Dishon ; Hemdan and Eshban and
27 Ithran and Cher an. These are the children of E?er ; Bilhan and
28 Zaavan and Akan. These are the children of Dishan; Uz and
29 Aran. These are the dukes that came of the Horites ; duke Lotan,
30 duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah, duke Dishon, duke Ezer,
duke Dishan : these are the dukes that came of the Horites, ac
cording to their dukes in the land of Seir.*
31 (J) And these are the kings that reigned in the land
of Edom, before there reigned any king over the chil-
32 dren of Israel. And Bela the son of Beor reigned in
33 Edom ; and the name of his city was Dinhabah. And
Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah
34 reigned in his stead. And Jobab died, and Husham
of the land of the Temanites reigned in his stead.
35 And Hushara died, and Hadad the son of Bedad, who
sraote Midian in '"the field of Moab, reigned in his
36 stead : and the narae of his city was Avith. And Ha
dad died, and Saralah of Masrekah reigned in his
37 stead. And Saralah died, and Shaul of Rehoboth by
38 the River reigned in his stead. And Shaul died, and
Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead.
39 And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died, and Hadar
reigned in his stead : and the narae of his city was
Pan ; and his wife's narae was Mehetabel, the daugh-
40 (P) ter of Matred, the daughter of Me-zahab. And
these are the names of the dukes that came of Esau, according to
their families, after their places, by their names ; duke Timnah,
9V. 12 ; 4 : 22. l''32 : 4 ; Num. 2i : 20.
* Vv. 10-30 are assigned to R, according to the conviction of many critics that they,
as well as vv. 2-5*, contain at least material derived from J, especially vs. 24 ; but
in despair of discovering any clew to disentangle the threads. The material has
apparently been recast by the redactor who so exactly imitates the style of P in vs.
i-5..^Cf. Part III.— In vs. 27 read Jaakan according to (R. V.) margin on account of
Num. xxxiii. 3if.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 185
duke Alvah, duke Jetheth ; duke Oholibamah, duke Elah, duke 41
Pinon ; duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar ; duke Mag- 42-43
diet, duke Irani : these be the dukes of Edom, according to their
kctbitations in the land of their possession. This is Esau the
father of the Edomites.'''
-—And Jacob dwelt in the land of his father's sojournings, in 37
the land of Canaan.\ — 'These are the generations of Jacob. 2
(E) Joseph, being seventeen years old, [ . . . ] was feeding the
flock with his brethren ; and he was a lad -with the sons of
Bilhah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives : and Joseph
brought the evil report of them unto their father.J
(J) Now 'Israel loved Joseph raore than all his chil- 3
dren, because he was 'the son of his old age : and he
made him a coat of raany colours.! And his brethren 4
saw that their father loved him more than all his breth
ren ; and they hated hira, and could not speak peace-
(E) ably unto him. And Joseph dreamed a dream, and 5
he told it to his brethren : and they hated him yet the more.g
And he said unto them, Hear, I pray you, this dream which 6
I have dreamed : for, behold, we were binding sheaves in 7
the field, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and also stood upright ;
and, behold, your sheaves came round about, and made
obeisance to my sheaf. And his brethren said unto him, 8
Shalt thou indeed reign over us ? or shalt thou indeed have
dominion over us ? And they hated him yet the more for his
^2:24, etc. 232:28. 321:2:44:20.
*The last part of ch. xxxvi. affords better ground for analysis, but even 31-39
must be considered of uncertain origin. Vv. 40-43 are regarded by all critics as
certainly from P.
t Insert after xxxvi. 8.
X The clause in brevier type is supposed to have been inserted to remove the
reproach implied in the clause foUowing from the sons of Leah, i. e. Reuben,
Simeon, Levi and Judah.
I Read " long sleeved tunic " with (R. V.) margin, and cf. II. Sam. xiii. i8ff.
8,Fromt the critical standpoint verse 5^ betrays an acquaintance with vs. 4 and
anticipates vs. n, besides giving it a twist toward the conception of J. Possibly E
might have had a statement of this hatred after vs. 2, but even in this case it should
not appear until his brethren have heard the subject-matter of the dream. The
LXX. would, therefore, be right in omitting the clause. The same judgment applies
to vs. ib, where "dreams" (plural) anticipates vs. 9.

186 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
9 dreams, and for his words.* And he dreamed yet another
dream, and told it to his brethren, and said. Behold, I have
dreamed yet a dream ; and, behold, the sun and the moon
IO and eleven stars made obeisance to me. And he told it to his
father, and to his brethren ; \ and his father rebuked him, and
said unto him. What is this dream that thou hast dreamed ?
Shall I and thy mother and thy brethren indeed come to
1 1 bow down ourselves to thee to the earth ? And his breth
ren ¦'envied him ; but his father kept the saying in mind.
12 (J) And his brethren went to feed their father's flock
13 in Shechem. And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not
thy brethren feed the flock in Shechem ? corae, and I
(E) will send thee unto thera. [ . . . ] And he said to
14 him, *Here am I. And he said to him. Go now, see whether
it be well with thy brethren, and well with the flock ;
(J) and bring me word again. So he sent him out of
15 (E) the vale of Hebron,! and he came to Shechem. And
a certain man found him, and, behold, he was "wandering
in the field : and the man asked him, saying. What seekest
16 thou? And he said, I seek my brethren : tell me, I pray
17 thee, where they are feeding [the flock]. And the man
said. They are departed hence : for I heard them say. Let
us go to Dothan. And Joseph went after his brethren,
18 and found them in Dothan. And they saw him afar off,
(J) and before he came near unto them, they con-
19 (E) spired against him to slay hira. And they said
20 one to another. Behold, this 'dreamer cometh. Come now
therefore, and let us slay him, and cast him into one of the
pits, and we will say, 'An evil beast hath devoured him :
21 (J) and we shall see what will become of his dreams. And
*3o : I ; ct, V. 3f . '22:1,7, etc. "21:14. 'vv. 5-11. "v. 33. Ct. 44:28.
* See note preceding.
t Supplementary redaction. A part of 9a is repeated and the " father " included,
as the foUowing, "his father rebuked him," may have seemed to require a special
statement that "his father " also was informed. So Wellhausen et al.
X Critics seriously question, whether Hebron was the place originally mentioned
here.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 187
Reuben* heard it, and delivered hira out of their hand ;
(E) and said. Let us not take his life. And Reuben 22
said unto them. Shed no blood ; cast him into this pit that
is in the wilderness, but "lay no hand upon him : that he
might deliver him out of their hand, to restore him to his
(J) father. And it carae to pass, when Joseph was 23
(E) come unto his brethren, [ . . . ] thatf they stript
(J) Joseph of his coat, the coat of many colours that
(E) was on hira ; and they took him, and cast him into 24
the pit : and the pit was empty, there was no water in it.
(J) And they sat down to eat bread : '"and they lifted up 25
their eyes and looked, and, behold, a travelling cora
pany of Ishraaelites came from Crilead, with their
camels bearing "spicery and balm and myrrh, going
to carry it down to Egypt. And Judah said unto his 26
brethren. What profit is it if we slay our brother and
conceal his blood? Come, and let us sell him to the 27
Ishraaelites, and let not our hand be upon him ; for
he is our brother, "our flesh. And his brethren
(E) hearkened unto him. And there passed by Midian- 28
ites, merchantmen : and 'Hhey drew and lifted up Joseph
(J) out of the pit, "and sold Joseph to the Ishraaelites
(E) for twenty pieces of silver. And they brought
Joseph into Egypt. And Reuben '^returned unto the pit ; 29
and, behold, Joseph was not in the pit ; and '*he rent his
clothes. And he retumed unto his brethren, and said, 30
The child is not ; and I, whither shall I go? And they 31
took Joseph's coat, and killed a he-goat, and dipped the
(J) coat in the blood ; and they sent the coat of many 32
(E) colours, [ . . . ] and they brought it to their father ;
and said. This have we found : know now whether it be thy
son's coat or not. And he knew it, and said. It is my son's 33
(J) coat ; '"an evil beast hath devoured him ; "Joseph is
*22 : 12. i^ss:!. 1143:11. 122:23; 29:14. 1^40:15. ct. 45 : 4. 1*45:4. Ct. 40:15.
>«V. 22. ct. V. 27. "V.20. "44:28.
?Supposed to have been altered in conformity with the following verse from
"Judah,*' who in J is always spokesman. Reuben is introduced as if for the first
time in the next verse. t Heb. " And."

188 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
34 (E) without doubt torn in pieces. And Jacob rent his
garments, and put sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned
35 (J) for his son many days. And all his sons and all his
daughters rose up to comfort him ; but he refused "to
be coraforted ; and he said, "For I will go down to the
grave to my son mourning. And his father wept for
36 (E) him. And the ""Midianites sold him into Egypt unto
Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh's, the captain of the guard.*
38 (J) — And it came to pass at that time, that Judah
went down from his brethren, and turned in to a cer-
2 tain Adullamite, whose narae was Hirah. And Judah
saw there a daughter of a certain Canaanite whose
narae was Shua ; aud he took her, and went in unto
3 her. And she conceived, and bare a son ; and he t
4 called his narae Er. And she conceived again, and
5 bare a son ; and she called his narae Onan. And she
yet again bare a son, and called his name Shelah : and
6 het was atChezib, when she bare him. And Judah
took a wife for Er his firstborn, and her name was
7 Tamar. And Er, Judah's firstborn, was wicked in
8 the sight of Tahweh, and Tahweh slew him. And
Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto thy brother's wife,
and perform the duty of an husband's brother unto
9 her, and raise up seed to thy brother. And Onan
knew that the seed should not be his ; and it came to
pass, when he went in unto his brother's wife, that
he spilled it on the ground, lest he should give seed
10 to his brother. And the thing which he did was evil
II in the sight of Tahweh : and he slew him also. Then
said Judah to Tamar his daughter in law, Remain a
'«24 : 67 ; 38 : 12. "42 : 38. ""V. 28a. Ct. 25, 28A ; 39 : i.
* The slight divergences from the usual analyses of ch. xxxvii. in verses 28 and
32f are based upon the statements in xl. 15 (E) in contrast with xiv. 4f (J) in regard
to the means of Joseph's being brought down to Egypt, and of xliv. 28 (J) in regard
to Israel's utterance. Verses 29-31, 32^, c, d, 33a (E), represent the dismay of Reuben
and the brothers at finding Joseph gone from the pit as perfectly genuine and their
assumption of his death as real. Cf . xiii. 13 and 22 (E).
t Read " she called " with Sam. and Targ. Jon.
iRead '* and she" with LXX.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 18»
widow in thy father's house, till Shelah my son be
grown up ; for he said. Lest he also die, like his breth
ren. And Tamar went and dwelt in her father's house.
'And in process of time Shua's daughter, the wife of 12
Judah, died ; and Judah "was comforted, and went up
unto his sheepshearers to Timnah, he and his friend
Hirah the Adullamite. And it was told Tamar, say- 13
ing. Behold, thy father in law goeth up to Timnah to
shear his sheep. And she put off frora her the gar- 14
ments of widowhood, and covered herself with her
veil, and wrapped herself, and sat in the gate of
Enaim, which is by the way to Timnah ; for she saw
that Shelah was grown up, and she was not given un
to him to wife. When Judah saw her, he thought her
to be an harlot; for she had covered her face. And 16
he turned unto her by the way, and said, 'Go to, I
pray thee, let me come in unto thee : for he knew not
that she was his daughter in law. And she said.
What wilt thou give me, that thou mayest come in
unto rae? And he said, I will send thee a kid of the 17
goats from the flock. And she said. Wilt thou give
me a pledge, till thou send it ? And he said. What 18
pledge shall I give thee? And she said. Thy signet
and thy cord, and thy staff that is in thine hand. And
he gave them to her, and carae in unto her, and she
conceived by hira. And she arose, and went away, 19
and put off her veil from her, and put on the gar
ments of her widowhood. And Judah sent the kid of 20
the goats by the hand of his friend the Adullamite, to
receive the pledge frora the woman's hand: but he
found her not. Then he asked the men of her place, 21
saying. Where is the harlot that was at Enaim by the
way-side? And they said. There hath been no harlot
here. And he returned to Judah, and said, I have 22
not found her ; and also the raen of the place said.
There hath been no harlot here. And Judah said, 23
"26:8. "24:67. =11:3.

190 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
Let her take it to her, lest we be put to shame : be
hold, I sent this kid, and thou hast not found her.
24 And it came to pass about three months after, that it
was told Judah, saying, Taraar thy daughter in law
hath played the harlot ; and raoreover, behold, she is
with child by whoredora. And Judah said. Bring her
25 forth, and 'let her be burnt. When she was brought
forth, she sent to her father in law, saying. By the
raan whose these are, ara I with child : and she said,
Discern, I pray thee, whose are these, the signet, and
26 the cords, and the staff. And Judah acknowledged
thera, and said. She is more righteous than I, 'foras
much as I gave her not to Shelah my son. And he
27 "knew her again no more. 'And it carae to pass in the
tirae of her travail, that, behold, twins were in her
28 womb. And it came to pass, when she travailed, that
one put out a hand : 'and the raidwife took and bound
upon his hand a scarlet thread, saying. This came out
29 first. And it carae to pass, as he drew back his hand,
that, behold, his brother carae out: and she said.
Wherefore hast thou raade a breach for thyself? there-
30 fore his name was called Perez. And afterward came
out his brother, that had the scarlet thread upon his
hand : and his name was called Zerah.* —
39 And Joseph was brought down to Egypt ; and Poti
phar, an officer of Pharaoh's, the captain of the guard, ¦)• an Egyp
tian, bought him of the hand of the 'Ishmaelites,
«Ct. Lev. 20 : 10 ; Dt. 22:23ir. Hi:s,etc. "4:1, etc. ¦'25:24flf. "35:17. 137:2511.
Ct. 37:36.
* It is difiicult to find a position in the narrative of Genesis as we now have it
where ch. xxxviii. would appear less inappropriately than in its present position,
though it is now quite impossible to reconcile with the context. We may suppose
perhaps that originally it stood after xxxv. 22. Cf. the beginning of this verse with
xxxviii. 1. According to historical criticism the narrative represents a tradition of
Judah separating himself from his brethren, going into the southern district, and
mingling there with the Canaanitish tribes, and anticipates thus the story of the
settling of this region by Judah in alliance with the Kenites, Kenizzites and Jerach-
meelites, after the Exodus, very much as Gen. xii. loff is supposed to anticipate the
story of Egyptian oppression, plagues, deliverance and occupation of Canaan.
In vv. 29 and 30 read " she called " with Sam. and Syr.
t Harmonistic redaction. Cf . xxxvii. 36.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 191
which had brought hira down thither. And Tahweh 2
was with Joseph, 'and he was a prosperous raan ; and
he was in the house of his master the Egyptian. And 3
his master saw that Tahweh was with hira, and that
Tahweh raade all that he did to prosper in his hand.
(E) And Joseph 'found grace in his sight 'and he minis- 4
(J) tered unto him : and he raade him overseer over his
house, and all that he had he put iuto his hand. And 5
it carae to pass "frora the tirae that he raade him over
seer in his house, and over all that he had, that Tah
weh "blessed the Egyptian's house for Joseph's sake ;
and the blessing of Tahweh was upon all that he had,
(E) in the house and in the field. And he left all that 6
(J) he had in Joseph's hand ; 'and he knew not aught
[that was] with him, save the bread which he did eat.
And Joseph was comely, and well favoured. And it 7
carae to pass after these things, that his master's
wife cast her eyes upon Joseph: and she said. Lie
with me. But he refused, and said unto his master's 8
wife, 'Behold, my master knoweth not what is with
rae in the house, and he hath put all that he hath in
to my hand ; there is none greater in this house than 9
I ; neither hath he kept back any thing from rae but
thee, because thou art his wife : how then can I do
this great wickedness, and sin against God ?* And it 10
carae to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that
he hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, [or] to be
with her. And it came to pass about this time, that n
he went into the house to do his work; and there
was none ofthe raen of the house there within. And 12
she caught hira by his garraent, saying. Lie with rae :
and he left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got
him out. And it carae to pass, when she saw that he 13
had left his garraent in her hand, and was fled forth,
that she called unto the raen of her house, ahd spake 14
^24: 21. 36;S^etc. '40:4 ; Ex. 24:13. 5Ex. 4:10; 5 :23; 9:24. "30:27. 'V. 8.
¦*= Elohim because a heathen is addressed. Cf . Gen. iii. 3., n"te.

192 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
unto thera, saying. See, he hath brought in an Hebrew
unto us to mock us ; he came in unto me to lie with
15 rae, and I cried with a loud voice : and it carae to
pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and
cried, that he left his garment by me, and fled, and
16 got hira out. And she laid up his garment by her,
17 until his master came horae. And she spake unto
him according to these words, saying. The Hebrew
servant, which thou hast brought unto us, came in
18 unto me to mock me : and it carae to pass, as I lifted
up ray voice and cried, that he left his garraent by
19 rae, and fled out. And it came to pass, when his mas
ter heard the words of his wife, which she spake un
to him, saying. After this manner did thy servant to
20 rae ; that his wrath was kindled. And Joseph's mas
ter took hira, and put him into the prison, the place
where the king's prisoners were bound :* and he was there
21 in the prison. But Tahweh was with Joseph, and
'shewed kindness unto him, and gave hira favour in
2 2 the sight of the keeper of the prison. And the keeper
ofthe prison committed to Joseph's hand all the pris
oners that were in the prison ; and whatsoever they
23 did there, he was the doer of it. "The keeper of the
prison looked not to any thing that was under his
hand, because Tahweh was with hira ; and that which
he did, Tahweh raade it to prosper.f
40 (E)(J) 'And it came to pass after these things, that X
the butler of the king of Egypt and his baker oft'en-
2 (E) ded their lord the king of Egypt. [ . . . ] And||
Pharaoh was wroth against his two officers, against the
chief of the butlers, and against the chief of the bakers.
^24 : 12. *V. sf. I15 : 1 ; 22 : i, 20, etc.
* The clauses in brevier type, vv. 10 and 20, are probably explanatory glosses.
+ Verses 21-23 are suspected by some critics of alteration by R, or perhaps even of
being interpolated entire, in the interest of harmony between J's representation and
E's. There seems to me to be no sufiicient ground for rejecting them in whole orin
part. JHeb. "And." I Heb. "That."

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 193
And he put them in ward "in the house of the captain of 3
(J) the guard, 'into the prison, the place where Joseph
(E) was bound. [ . . . ] And the captain of the guard 4
charged Joseph with them, and he ministered unto them :
and they continued a season in ward. And they dreamed 5
a dream both of them, each man his dream, in one night,
(J) each man according to the interpretation of his
dream, the butler and the baker of the king of Egypt,
(E) which were bound in the prison. [ . . . ] And Joseph 6
came in unto them in the morning, and saw them, and,
behold, they were sad. And he asked Pharaoh's officers 7
that were with him in ward 'in his master's house, saying.
Wherefore look ye so sadly to-day ? And they said unto 8
him. We have dreamed a dream, and there is none that
can interpret it. And Joseph said unto them, ''Do not in
terpretations belong to God ? tell it me, I pray you. And 9
the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, and said to him.
In my dream, behold, a vine was before me ; and in the 10
vine were three branches : and it was as though it budded,
[and] its blossoms shot forth ; [and] the clusters thereof
brought forth ripe grapes : and Pharaoh's cup was in my 11
hand ; and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pha
raoh's cup, and I gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand. And 12
Joseph said unto him. This is the interpretation of it : the
three branches are three days ; within yet three days shall 13
Pharaoh lift up thine head, and restore thee to thine office :
and thou shalt give Pharaoh's cup into his hand, after the
former manner when thou wast his butler. But have me 14
in thy remembrance when it shall be well with thee, and
shew kindness, I pray thee, unto me, and make mention of
me unto Pharaoh, and bring me out of this house : "for in- 15
deed I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews :
(J) and here also have I done nothing that they should
(E) 'put me into the dungeon. [ . . . ] When the chief 16
baker saw that the interpretation was good, he said unto
Joseph, I also was in my dream, and, behold, three baskets
"37:36. ''39:2ofE. ^Ct. 39:20(1. =41 : 16, 38f. 637 : 28a. Ct. 28*. '39:2ofE.
13

194 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
1 7 of white bread were on my head : and in the uppermost
basket there was of all manner of bakemeats for Pharaoh ;
and the birds did eat them out of the basket upon my
1 8 head. And Joseph answered and said. This is 'the inter-
19 pretation thereof : the three baskets are three days ; with
in yet three days shall Pharaoh 'lift up thy head from off
thee, and shall hang thee on a tree ; and the birds shall
20 eat thy flesh from off thee. And it came to pass the third
day, which was Pharaoh's birthday, that he made a feast
unto all his servants : and he lifted up the head of the
chief butler and the head of the chief baker among his
21 servants.* And he restored the chief butler unto his but-
lership again ; and he gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand :
22 but he hanged the chief baker : as Joseph had interpreted
23 to them. Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph,
but forgat him.
41 And it came to pass at the end of two full years, that
Pharaoh dreamed : and, behold, he stood by the river.
2 And, behold, there came up out of the river seven kine,
well favoured and fat fleshed ; and they fed in the reed-
3 grass. And, behold, seven other kine came up after them
out of the river, ill favoured and leanfieshed ; and stood
4 by the other kine upon the brink of the river. And the ill
favoured and leanfieshed kine did eat up the seven well
5 favoured and fat kine. So Pharaoh awoke. And he slept
and dreamed a second time : and, behold, seven ears of
6 corn came up upon one stalk, rank and good. And, be
hold, seven ears, thin and blasted with the east wind,
7 sprung up after them. And the thin ears swallowed up
the seven rank and full ears. And Pharaoh awoke, and,
8 behold, it was a dream. And it came to pass in the morn
ing that his spirit was troubled ; and he sent and called
for all the magicians of Egypt, and all his wise men there
of : and Pharaoh told them his dream ;t but there was
"V. 13.
* With a play upon the double sense of the expression, " lift up the head." Cf.
vv. 13 and 19.
tRead " dreams " with Sam., and cf. last clause of the verse.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 195
none that could interpret them unto Pharaoh. Then spake 9
the chief butler unto Pharaoh, saying, I do remember my
faults this day : 'Pharaoh was wroth with his servants, and 10
put me* in ward in the house of the captain of the guard,
me and the chief baker : and we dreamed a dream in one 1 1
night, I and he ; we dreamed each man according to the
interpretation of his dream. And there was with us there 1 2
a young man, an Hebrew, "servant to the captain of the
guard ; and we told him, and he interpreted to us our
dreams ; to each man according to his dream he did inter
pret. And it came to pass, as he interpreted to us, so it 13
was ; me he restored unto mine office, and him he hanged.
(J) Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they 14
brought hira hastily 'out of the dungeon : [ . . . j and
(E) he shaved himself, and changed his raiment, and came
in unto Pharaoh. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have 15
dreamed a dream, and there is none that can interpret it :
and I have heard say of thee, that when thou hearest a dream
thou canst interpret it. And Joseph answered Pharaoh 16
saying, ^It is not in me : God shall give Pharaoh an answer
of peace. And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, In my dream, 1 7
behold, I stood upon the brink of the river : and, behold, 18
there came up out of the river seven kine, fatfleshed and
well favoured ; and they fed in the reed-grass : and, be- 19
hold, seven other kine came up after them, poor and very
ill favoured and leanfieshed, such as I never saw in all the
land of Eg5rpt for badness : and the lean and ill favoured 20
kine did eat up the first seven fat kine : and when they had 2 1
eaten them up, it could not be known that they had eaten
them ; but they were still ill favoured, as at the beginning.
So I awoke. And I saw in my dream, and, behold, seven 22
ears came up upon one stalk, full and good : and, behold, 23
seven ears, withered, thin, [and] blasted with the east wind,
sprung up after them : and the thin ears swallowed up the 24
seven good ears : and I told it unto the magicians ; but
iCh. 40. ¦¦'37 ; 36 ; 40 : 4. Ct. 39 : 2ofP ; V. 14^. ^39 : 2off ; 40 : 15. Ct. v. 12. ^40 : 8 ; 45 : 8.,
* Read with LXX. and Sam. "them."

196 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
25 there was none that could declare it to me. And Joseph
said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pharaoh is one : what
26 God is about to do he hath declared unto Pharaoh. The
seven good kine are seven years ; and the seven good ears
27 are seven years : the dream is one. And the seven lean
and ill favoured kine that came up after them are seven
years, and also the seven empty ears blasted with the east
28 wind ; they shall be seven years of famine. That is the
thing which I spake unto Pharaoh : what God is about to
29 do he hath shewed unto Pharaoh. Behold, there come
seven years of great plenty throughout all the land of
30 Egypt : and there shall arise after them seven years of
famine ; and all the plenty shall be forgotten in the land
31 (J) of Egypt ; and the famine shall consume the land ; and
the plenty shall not be known in the land by reason
of that faraine which followeth ; for it shall be very
32 (E) grievous. [ . . . J And for that the dream was
doubled unto Pharaoh twice, it is because the thing is
established by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass.
33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet
34 (J) and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. Let
(E) Pharaoh do [this], and let him appoint overseers
(J) over the land and take up °the fifth part of the land
35 of Egypt in the seven plenteous years. And let them
gather all the food of these good years that come,
(E) and lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh for food
36 (J) (E) °in the cities, and let them keep it. And the
food shall be for a store to the land against the seven years
of famine, which shall be in the land of Egypt ; that the
37 land perish not through the faniine. And the thing was
good in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all his ser-
38 vants. And Pharaoh said unto his servants. Can we find
such a one as this, a man in whom the spirit of God is ?
39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, 'Forasmuch as God hath
shewed thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise as
40 thou : thou shalt be over my house, and according unto
"47:26. '"47:21. 'Ct. 18 : 5, etc.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 197
thy word shall all my people be ruled : only in the throne
(J) will I be greater than thou. And Pharaoh said unto 41
Joseph, 'See, I have set thee over all the land of Egypt.
And Pharaoh took off his signet ring from his hand, 42
and put it upon Joseph's hand, and arrayed him in vest
ures of flne linen, and put a gold chain about his neck ;
and he made him to ride in the second chariot which 43
he had ; and they cried before him. Bow the knee : and
he set him over all the land of Egypt. And Pharaoh 44
said unto Joseph, I ara Pharaoh, and without thee
shall no raan lift up his hand or his foot in all the land
of Egypt. And Pharaoh called Joseph's narae Zaphe- 45
nath-paneah ; and he gave hira to wife Asenath the
(P) daughter of Toti-phera priest of On. And Joseph
went out over the land of Egypt. And Joseph was thirty years 46
old when he stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt. [ . . . ]
(J) And Joseph went out frora the presence of Pha
raoh, and went throughout all the land of Egypt.
And in the seven plenteous years the earth brought 47
forth by handfuls. And he gathered up all the food 48
of the seven years which were in the land of Egypt,
and laid up the food '"in the cities : the food of the
field, which was round about every city, laid he up in
(E) the sarae. And Joseph laid up corn "as the sand of 49
the sea, very much, until he left numbering ; for it was
without number. And unto Joseph were born two sons 50
before the year of famine came, which Asenath the daughter
of Poti-phera priest of On bare unto him. And Joseph called 5 1
the name of the firstborn Manasseh : For, [said he], God
hath made me forget all my toil, and all my father's house.
And the name of the second called he Ephraim : For God 52
(J) hath made me fruitful in the land of my affliction. And 53
the seven years of plenty, that was in the land of
(E) Egypt, came to an end. And the seven years of 54
famine began to come, according as Joseph had said : and
there was famine in all lands ; but in all the land of
"27:27; 31:50; Ek. 33:13. •Cf.37:36. i»v. 35; 47:21. "I. Kings 4: 20, 29.

198 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
55 (J) Egypt there was bread. And when all the land of
Egypt was famished, the people cried to Pharaoh for
bread : and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go
56 unto Joseph ; what he saith to you, do. And the
famine was over all the face of the earth : and Joseph
opened all the storehouses, and sold unto the Egyp
tians ; and the faraine was sore in the land of Egypt.
57 (E) [ . . ] And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph
for to buy corn ; because the famine was sore in all the
earth.*
42 Now Jacob saw that there was com in Egypt, and Jacob
said unto his sons. Why do ye look one upon another?
2 (J) (E) And he said. Behold, I have heard that there is
(J) (E) corn in Egypt : get you down thither, and buy
3 for us from thence ; that we may live, and not die. And
Joseph's ten brethren went down to buy com from Egypt.
4 But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not with his
(J) brethren ; for he said, 'Lest peradventure raischief
5 befall him. And the sons of Israel came to buy araong
those that carae : for the faraine was in the land of
6(E) Canaan. "And Joseph was the governor over the land ;
(J) he it was that 'sold to all the people of the land :
(E) and Joseph's brethren came, and bowed down them-
7 (J) selves to him with their faces to the earth. And
Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew thera, but
(E) raade himself strange unto them, — 'and spake
(J) roughly with them ; — and he said unto them.
Whence corae ye? And they said, Frora the land of
iv. 38; 44:29. =^41:40. 341:56. ^v. 30; I. Sam. 20: 10.
* The latter part of ch. xii. is admitted by all critics to present a problem for the
analysis almost impossible of exact solution. Points of general assent are: ist.
That the groundword of the chapter, especially in the first part relating the
dreams, is E's. 2d. That this narrative of E has been filled out, especially in the
latter part, with material from J. 3d. The presence of P in vs. 46^2 at least. In sup
port of this view differences are pointed out, consisting mainly in the supplying of
new descriptive terms, in the first and second relation of the dreams ; and redun
dancies and reduplications in 3of , 33-36, 48f, 54-57, Regarding " Poti-pherah " as a
variant of " Potiphar " and xlvii. 13-26 (J) as exhibiting a contrast in feeling toward
the distress of the famine-stricken people, to xiv. 5^ (E). the author submits again
an independent analysis, referring as before to Hebraica VIl. 4 (1891).

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 199
(E) Canaan to buy food. And Joseph knew his brethren, 8
but they knew not him. And Joseph remembered °the 9
dreams which he dreamed of them,* and said unto them,
°Ye are spies ; to see the nakedness of the land ye are
come. And they said unto him. Nay, my lord, but to buy 10
food are thy servants come. We are all one man's sons ; 11
we are true men, thy servants are no spies. And he said 1 2
unto them, Nay, but to see the nakedness of the land ye
are come. And they said. We thy servants are twelve 13
brethren, the sons of one man in the land of Canaan ; and,
behold, the youngest is this day with our father, 'and one
is not. And Joseph said unto them. That is it that I spake
unto you, saying. Ye are spies : hereby ye shall be proved :
by the life of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, except 15
your youngest brother come hither. Send one of you, and 16
let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be bound, that
3'our words may be proved, whether there be truth in you :
or else by the life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies. 'And 1 7
he put them all together into ward three days. And 18
Joseph said unto them the third day. This do, and live ; for
I fear God : if ye be true men, let one of your brethren be 19
bound in your prison house ; but go ye, carry com for
the famine of your houses : and bring your youngest 20
brother unto me ; so shall your words be verified, and ye
shall not die. And they did so. And they said one to 2 1
another. We are verily guilty concerning our brother, in
that we saw the distress of his soul, when he besought us,
and we would not hear ; therefore is this distress come up
on us. And Reuben answered them, saying, "spake I not 22
unto you, saying, Do not sin against child ; and ye would
not hear ? therefore also, behold, his blood is required.
And they knew not that Joseph understood them ; for 23
there was an interpreter between them. And he tumed 24
himself about from them, and wept ; and he retumed to
•37:5-11. «Vv. 29-34. ct. 43 : 5-7. '37:30. 840:3. 837:22f.
* Insert here the misplaced clause, " and he spake roughly with them," vs. 7.
According to the analysis the "roughness" appears only in E. Cf. xliii. 7 ; xliv.
i9ff(J) with xiii. 30(E).

200 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
them, and spake to them, and took Simeon from among
25 them, and bound him before their eyes. Then Joseph
commanded to fill their vessels with corn, and to restore
every man's money into his sack, and to give them '"pro
visions for the way : and thus was it done unto them.
26 And they laded their asses with their corn, and departed
27 (J) thence. "And as one of them opened his sack to
give his ass provender in '"the lodging place, he espied
his raoney ; and, behold, it was in the raouth of his
28 sack. And he said unto his brethren. My raoney is
restored; and, lo, it is even in ray sack: and their
(E) heart failed thera, [ . . . J — and they tumed trem
bling one to another, saying. What is this that God hath
29 done unto us ? — And they came unto Jacob their father
unto the land of Canaan, and told him all that had befallen
30 them ; saying, "The man, the lord of the land, spake rough-
31 ly with us, and took us for spies of the country. And we
32 said unto him. We are true men ; we are no spies : we be
twelve brethren, sons of our father ; one is not, and the
youngest is this day with our father in the land of Canaan.
33 And the man, the lord of the land, said unto us. Hereby
shall I know that ye are true men ; leave one of your
brethren with me, and take [corn for] the famine of your
34 houses, and go your way : and bring your youngest bro
ther unto me : then shall I know that ye are no spies, but
that ye are true men : so will I deliver you your brother,
35 and ye shall traffick in the land. "And it came to pass as
they emptied their sacks, that, behold, every man's bundle
of money was in his sack : and when they and their father
36 saw their bundles of money, they were afraid.* And Jacob
i»45:2i. 1143:21. Ct. V. 35. i!Ex.4:24. "vv. 8ff. "Ct. v. 27 ; 43 : 21.
* If E's, verse 28* must be inserted after vs. 35, on the ground that the surprise
and fear depicted in vs. 35 (E) presuppose that the discovery is then a genuine dis
covery, for the first time, of the restored money ; and not one already made " at
the lodging place." On the same ground 27, 28a are considered the remains of J's
narrative which is reiterated in xliii. 21. The difficulties which exegetically will be
explained in various ways are accounted for by the analysis as due to the attempt
of J E to preserve as much as possible of two divergent narratives. These difficul
ties are not merely that xliii. 21 taken in connection with 27f and compared with vs.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 201
their father said unto them. Me have ye bereaved of my
children : Joseph is not, and Simeon is not, and ye will
take Benjamin away : all these things are against me.
'^And Reuben spake unto his father, saying. Slay my two 37
sons, if I bring him not to thee : deliver him into my hand,
(J) and I will bring him to thee again. — And he said, My 38
son shall not go down with you ; for his brother is
dead, and he only is left : if raischief befall hira by
the way in the which ye go, then shall ye bring down
ray gray hairs with sorrow to the grave.* —
And the faraine was 'sore in the land. And it carae 43
to pass, when they had eaten up the corn which they 2
had brought out of Egypt, their father said unto
them. Go again, buy us a little food. And Judah 3
spake unto him, saying, "The man did solemnly pro
test unto us, saying. Ye shall not see my face ex
cept your brother be with you. If thou wilt send 4
our brother with us, we will go down and buy thee
food : but if thou wilt not send him, we will not go 5
down : for the raan said unto us, Te shall not see ray
face, except your brother be with you. And 'Israel 6
I'Ct. 43 : 8ff . '12 : 10 ; 47 : 4, 13. '44 : 20-24. "i^ ¦ =8, etc.
35 compels us to assume a double discovery and a double surprise. If verses 25-33
are to be read as they stand, we must assume— 1st, that after one brother had an
nounced the discovery of his money the others restrained all curiosity to open their
sacks until arrived at home ; 2d, that only one ass had provender, while the other
nine went hungry. Observe per contra that in vs. 25 (E) Joseph "gave them pro
vision for the way," which made the opening of the sacks needless. Correspond
ingly in verses 25 and 35 (E) the money is put " into the sack " to be discovered
when they are " emptied " (35), whereas in vs. 27 ; xliii. 12, 21 ; xliv. i, 8 (J), it is put
" in the -mouth of the sack " with the apparent intention that it shall be discovered
at the first opening.— In 27a " sack " (Heb. saq) is regarded as a substitution by R
of E's word for J's (amtachath, 27^, 28 ; xliii. 12, 21-23 ; xliv. 1-8).
* Critics discover the original answer to Reuben's offer in xlviii. 14. From their
point of view it could not be otherwise than affirmative, because Simeon is waiting
in prison in Egypt for release at the appearance of Benjamin. The transposition of
this verse from an original position after xliii. 7, and removal of the original affir
mative answer xiii. 14 (E) enables JE to introduce both accounts of the offering of
suretyship by Reuben (xiii. 37, E) and by Judah (xliii. 8f, J). This process also per
mitted the postponement of the return to Egypt, and the introduction of xliii. iff (J)
where in accordance with the account (xliii. 7 ; xliv. 19-23, J) of the friendly reception
of the brothers (no imprisonment of Simeon) they quietly wait in Canaan till the
exhaustion of their store of food.

303 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
said. Wherefore dealt ye so ill with rae, as to tell the
7 raan whether ye had yet a brother ? And they said.
The man asked straitly concerning ourselves, and
concerning our kindred, saying. Is your father yet
alive? have ye [another] brother? and we told him
according to the tenor of these words : could we in
any wise know that he would say. Bring your brother
8 down? *And Judah said unto Israel his father. Send
the lad with me, and we will arise and go ; that we
may live, and not die, both we, and thou, and also
9 our little ones. I will be surety for hira ; of my hand
shalt thou require hira : if I bring hira not unto thee,
and set him before thee, then let rae bear the blame
IO for ever : for except we had lingered, surely we had
1 1 now returned a second time. And their father Israel
said unto them. If it be so now, do this ; take of the
choice fruits of the land in your vessels, and carry
down the man a present, a little balm, and a little
12 honey, spicery and rayrrh, nuts, and almonds : and
take double money in your hand ; and the money that
was "returned in the mouth of your sacks carry again
13 in your hand ; peradventure it was an oversight : take
also your brother, and arise, go again unto the man :
14 (E) and "God Almighty give you mercy before the man,
that he may release unto you your other brother and Ben
jamin. 'And if I be bereaved of my children, I am be
reaved. [ . . . j
15 (J) And the men took that present, and they took
double raoney in their hand, and Benjarain ; and rose
up, and went down to Egypt, and stood before Joseph.
16 And when Joseph saw Benjarain with thera, he said
to 'the steward of his house. Bring the men into the
house, and slay, and make ready ; for the raen shall
17 dine with me at noon. And the man did as Joseph
bade ; and the raan brought the men into Joseph's
18 house. And the raen were afraid, because they were
<Ct. 42 : 37. S42 : 27. Ct. 42 : 35. «Ex. 3 : 13. '42 : 36. "39 : 4.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 203
brought into Joseph's house ; and they said. Because
of the money that was returned in our sacks at the
flrst time are we brought in ; that he may seek occa
sion against us, and fall upon us, and take us for bond
men, and our asses. And they came near to the 19
steward of Joseph's house, and they spake unto him
at the door of the house, and said. Oh ray lord, we 20
carae indeed down at the first time to buy food : "and 21
it came to pass, when we carae to the lodging place,
that we opened our sacks, and, behold, every raan's
money was in the mouth of his sack, our raoney in
full weight : and we have brought it again in our
hand. And other money have we brought down in 22
our hand to buy food : we know not who put our
raoney in our sacks. And he said. Peace be to you, 23
fear not : your God, and the Ood of your father, hath
given you treasure in your sacks : I had your money.
(E) (J) '"And he brought Simeon out unto them. And 24
the man brought the men into Joseph's house, and
gave them water, and they washed their feet ; and he
"gave their asses provender. And they raade ready 25
the present against Joseph came at noon: for they
heard that they should eat bread there. And when 26
Joseph came home, they brought hira the present
which was in their hand into the house, and bowed
down theraselves to hira to the earth. "And he asked 27
them of their welfare, and said. Is your father well,
the old man of whom ye spake? Is he yet alive? And 28
they said. Thy servant our father is well, he is yet
alive. "And they bowed the head, and raade obeisance.
And he lifted up his eyes, and saw Benjarain his bro- 29
ther, his raother's son, and said. Is this your young
est brother, of whora ye spake unto rae? And he
said, Grod be gracious unto thee, "ray son. And Jo- 30
seph made haste ; for his bowels did yearn upon his
*42 : 27 ; Ex. 4 : 24. i''42:24. 1I24 : 32 ; 42 : 27. i^y. 7. Ct. 45:3. 1324:26,48. i'*35:i7f.
Ct. 46 : 21.

304 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
brother : and he sought where to weep; and he entered
31 into his charaber, and wept there. And he washed
his face, and came out ; and he refrained himself, and
32 said. Set on bread. And they set on for him by him
self, and for them by themselves, and for the Egyp
tians, which did eat with hira, by theraselves : '"be
cause the Egyptians might not eat bread with the
Hebrews ; for that is an abomination unto the Egyp-
33 tians. And they sat before him, the first-born ac
cording to his bii'thright, and the youngest according
to his youth : and the raen raarvelled one with an-
34 other. And he took [and sent] raesses unto them from
before him: but Benjarain's raess was flve times so
much as any of theirs. And they drank, and "were
merry with him.
44 And he coraraanded the steward of his house, say
ing. Fill the men's sacks with food, as much as they
can carry, and put every raan's money 'in his sack's
2 raouth. And put ray cup, the silver cup, 'in the
sack's raouth of the youngest, and his corn money.
And he did according to the word that Joseph had
3 spoken. As soon as the morning was light, the raen
4 were sent away, they and their asses. [And] when
they were gone out of the city, and were not yet
far off, Joseph said unto his steward. Up, follow
after the raen ; and when thou dost overtake them,
say unto them. Wherefore have ye rewarded evil for
5 good?* Is not this it in which my lord drinketh, and
whereby he indeed 'divineth? ye have done evil in so
6 doing. And he overtook them, and he spake unto
7 thera these words. And they said unto him. Where
fore speaketh my lord such words as these? (jod
forbid that thy servants should do such a thing.
8 Behold, the money, which we found 'in our sacks'
mouths, we brought again unto thee out of the land
"46:34. '«9:2i. 142:27; 43:12, 21. Ct. 42:35. 230.2j.v_jj
* LXX., Syr., and Vulg. supply " Why have ye stolen my silver cup f"

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 205
of Canaan : how then should we steal out of thy lord's
house silver or gold ? With whomsoever of thy ser- 9
vants it be found, let him die, and we also will be my
lord's bondmen. And he said. Now also let it be 'ac- 10
cording unto your words : he with whom it is found
shall be my bondman: and ye shall be blaraeless.
Then they hasted, and took down every man his sack n
to the ground, and opened every man his sack. And 12
he searched, [and] began at the eldest, and left at the
youngest : and the cup was found in Benjarain's sack.
Then they rent their clothes, and laded every raan 13
his ass, and returned to the city. And Judah and his 14
brethren came to Joseph's house ; and he was yet
there : and they fell before him on the ground. And 15
Joseph said unto them. What deed is this that ye have
done? know ye not that such a man as I can indeed di
vine? And Judah* said. What shall we say unto my 16
lord ? what shall we speak? or how shall we clear our
selves ?t God hath found out the iniquity of thy ser
vants : behold, we are my lord's bondraen, both we,
and he also in whose hand the cup is found. And he 17
said, God forbid that I should do so : the raan in whose
hand the cup is found, he shall be ray bondman ; but
as for you, get you up in peace unto your father.
Then Judah came near unto him, and said. Oh my 18
lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a word in my
lord's ears, and let not thine anger burn against thy
servant: for thou art even as Pharaoh. 'My lord 19
asked his servants, saying. Have ye a father, or a bro
ther? And we said unto my lord. We have a father, 20
an old man, and a 'child of his old age, a little one ;
aud his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his
mother, aud his father loveth hira. And thou saidst 21
unto thy servants. Bring hira down unto me, that I
"30 : 34. "43 : 7. Ct. ch. 42. "37 : 3.
* Perhaps better, " they said." Cf. vs. 18 and vs. 7.
+ Sam. and LXX. insert " since. "—For the use of Elohim throughout this J chapter
cf. note to Gen. iii. i.

306 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
2 2 may set mine eyes upon him. And 'we said unto my
lord. The lad cannot leave his father : for if he should
23 leave his father, his father would die. And thou
saidst unto thy servants. Except your youngest bro
ther corae down with you, ye shall see my face no more.
24 And it came to pass when we came up unto thy servant
25 my father, we told him the words of ray lord. °And
26 our father said. Go again, buy us a little food. And we
said. We cannot go down : if our youngest brother be
with us, then will we go down : for we may not see the
raan's face, except our youngest brother be with us.
27 And thy servant ray father said unto us. Ye know that
28 ray wife bare me two sons : and the one went out from
me, 'and I said. Surely he is torn in pieces ; and I
29 have not seen him since : 'and if ye take this one also
from me, and raischief befall him, ye shall bring down
30 ray gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. Now there
fore when I corae to thy servant ray father, and the
lad be not with us ; seeing that his life is bound up in
31 the lad's life ; it shall come to pass, when he seeth
that the lad is not [with us], that he will die : and thy
servants shall bring down the gray hairs of thy ser-
32 vant our father with sorrow to the grave. Tor thy
servant became surety for the lad unto ray father,
saying. If I bring him not unto thee, then shall I bear
33 the blame to my father for ever. Now therefore, let
thy servant, I pray thee, abide instead of the lad a
bondman to ray lord ; and let the lad go up with his
34 brethren. For how shall I go up to ray father, and
the lad be not with rae? lest I see the evil that shall
corae on ray father.
46 Then* Joseph could not 'refrain himself before all
them that stood by hira ; and he cried. Cause every
set. 42 : 13, 20, 33. «43 : 2f . Ct. 42 : 36f. '37 : 33A. 842 : 38. "43 : 9. '43 : 31.
* See Hebraica VII. 4 (1891) for the evidence in support of the present analysis,
divergent, in verses 9-14, in some degree from accepted theories. Cf. also my
article " JE in the Middle Books of the Veniat&ach," Journal of Bibl. Lit., 1890, Part
II., p. I92f.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 307
(E) man to go out from me. And there stood no man
with him, while Joseph "made himself known unto his
(J) (E) brethren. And he wept aloud : and the Egyp- 2
(J) tians heard, 'and the house of Pharaoh heard.
(E) And Joseph said unto his brethren, I am Joseph, 3
*doth my father yet live?* And his brethren could not
answer him ; for they were troubled at his presence.
(J) And Joseph said unto his brethren, Corae near to 4
me, I pray you. And they came near. And he said,
I am Joseph your brother, whora "ye sold into Egypt.
(E) And now be not "grieved, nor angry with yourselves, 5
(J) (E) that "ye sold me hither :[...] 'for God did
send me before you to preserve life. For these two years 6
hath the famine been in the land : and there are yet five
years, in the which there shall be neither plowing nor
harvest. And God sent me before you to preserve you a 7
remnant in the earth, and to save you alive by a great de
liverance. So now it was not you that sent me hither, but 8
God : and he hath made me a father to Pharaoh, and 'lord
of all his house, and ruler over all the land of Egypt.
Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him. Thus 9
saith thy son Joseph, God hath made me lord of all
(J) Egypt : come down unto me, tarry not : — and "thou 10
shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and thou shalt be
near unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy child
ren's children, and '"thy flocks, and thy herds, and
(E) all that thou hast : — and there will I "nourish thee ; 1 1
for there are yet five years of famine ; lest thou come to
poverty, thou, and thy household, and all that thou hast.
And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother 12
Benjamin, that it is my mouth that speaketh unto you.
"Num. 12:6. 'Ct. V. 16. <Ct. 43 : 27 ; 44 : 19-34. °37 : 27f- Ct. 40 : 15. '6 : 6 ; 34 : 7 ; Ex.
1:12. ^50:20. »4i;4of. '*46:28, 34. 1046:32. Ct. v. 20. 1I47 : 12 ; 50:21.
* The question, vs. 3a, presupposes seemingly quite a different kind of interview
from that detailed in ch. xliii., especially in xliii. 27, 28, and in xliv. 18-34 where
Israel is constantly spoken of. If the documentary theory be followed, the natural
inference from this verse would be that the interview in E was brief, and of the
unfriendly character described in xiii. 9-20, 30-34 ; at least not affording Joseph in
formation in regard to his father.

208 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
13 (J) And ye shall tell my father of all my glory in
Egypt, and of all that ye have seen ; and ye shall
14 haste and bring down my father hither. '"And he fell
upon his brother Benjarain's neck, and wept; and
15 (E) Benjarain wept upon his neck. [ . . . ] And he
kissed all his brethren, and wept upon them : and after
that his brethren talked with him.
16 "And the fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh's house,
saying, Joseph's brethren are come : and it pleased Pha-
17 raoh well, and his servants. And Pharaoh said unto Jo
seph, Say unto thy brethren. This do ye ; lade your beasts,
1 8 and go, get you unto the land of Canaan ; and take your
father and your households, and come unto me : and I will
give you the good of the land of Egypt, and ye shall eat
19 ( JE) the fat of the land. Now thou art commanded, this do ye ;
take you wagons out of the land of Egypt for your little ones, and for
20 your wives, and bring your father, and come. Also regard not your
21 stuff ; for the good of all the land of Egypt is yours. '*And the sons of
(E) (JE) Israel did so : and Joseph gave them wagons, according
(E) to the commandment of Pharaoh,* and gave them '"provision
2 2 for the way. To all of them he gave each man changes of
raiment ; but to Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces
23 of silver, and five changes of raiment. And to his father
he sent after this manner ; ten asses laden with the good
things of Egypt, and ten she-asses laden with corn and
24 bread and victual for his father by the way. So he sent
his brethren away, and they departed : and he said unto
25 them. See that ye fall not out by the way.f And they
1233:4:46:29. "Ct. V. 2. net. v. 24. "42:25-
* Supplementary redaction. For the verb translated " thou art commanded," a
singular which does not agree with the plural verbs before and after, we might
read with Dillmann " command them," but the Sam. and LXX. text, the linguistic
marks and the prolepsis of 21a lead the critics to consider the passage one of the
cases of heightening or retouching of the colors, by R, who is supposed to have ex
hibited the interest taken by Pharaoh by introducing, or at least materially modify
ing, vv. 19-21 (except 21^ and d), and of course also xlvi. 5^.
+ If the revisers are right in their translation of 24*, the sense must be a waming
against mutual reproaches for the treatment of Joseph. Cf . xiii. 22. But perhaps a
better sense might be obtainable if we knew what E related in regard to the
second visit to Egypt.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 309
went up out of Egypt, and came into the land of Canaan
unto Jacob their father. And they told him, saying, 26
Joseph is yet alive, and he is ruler over all the land of
Egypt. And his heart fainted, for he believed them not.
And they told him '"all the words of Joseph, which he had 27
said unto them : and when he saw "the wagons which
Joseph had sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob their
(J) father revived : and Israel said, "It is enough ; 28
Joseph my son is yet alive: I will go and see him
before I die.
And Israel took his journey with all that he had, 46
(E) and came to Beer-sheba, and 'offered sacrifices unto
the God of his father Isaac. And God spake unto Israel 2
"in the visions of the night, and said, 'Jacob, Jacob. And
he said, Here am I. And he said, I am God, the God of 3
thy father : fear not to go down into Egypt ; for I will
there make of thee a great nation : for I will go down with 4
thee into Egypt ; and 'I will also surely bring thee up
again : and Joseph shall put his hand upon thine eyes.
(JE) And Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba : 'and the sons of 5
Israel carried Jacob their father, and their little ones, and their
wives, in the wagons which Pharaoh had sent to carry him.
(P) "And they took their cattle, and their goods, which they had 6
gotten in the land of Canaan, and came into Egypt, Jacob, and
all his seed with him : his sons, and his sons' sons with him, his 7
daughters, and his sons' daughters, and all his seed brought he
with him into Egypt.*
(JC)'^ And these are the names of the children of Israel, which 8
came into Egypt, Jacob and his sons: Reuben, Jacob's firstborn.
And the sons of Reuben , Hanoch, and Pallu, and Hezron, and 9
Carmi. And the sons of Simeon ; femuel, and famin, and Chad, 10
and f achin, and Zohar, and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish
woman. And the sons of Levi ; Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. 11
i^V. II. *^V. 21. 1846:30. 131:54. ''15 : 1 ; 20 : 3, etc. ^22 : i, 7, etc. '15:16. ^46 : i9ff.
*'i2 : 5 • 31:18; 36 : 6. 'Ex. 1 : iff ; 6 : i4ff. Cf . 25 : 13 ; 36 : 10.
* The work of R is traced in the change of Jacob to " Israel," xlvi. 2 (cf. latter
part of the verse), and in vs. 5^ corresponding to xiv. i9f. If, as Dillman thinks,
vs. 5 refers to the removal of Jacob from his home, the clause, " and came to Beer
sheba " vs. 1, must also be due to R. In xxxv. 1 (" dwell there "), however, it seems
to be implied that Bethel was Jacob's homel Cf. xxxvii. i5ff.
14

310 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
12 Andthe sons of fudah ; Er, and Onan, and Shelah, and Perez,
and Zerah , but Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. And the sons
13 of Perez were Hezron and Hamul. And the sons of Issachar ;
14 Tola, and Puvah, atid lob, and Shimron. And the sons of Zebu-
15 lun ; Sered, and El on, and Jahleel. These are the sons of Leah,
which she bare unto f acob in Paddan-aram, with his daughter Dinah:
id all the souls ofhis sons and liis daughters were thirty and three. And
the sons of Gad: Ziphion, and Haggi, Shuni, and Ezbon, Eri,
17 and Arodi, and Areli. And the sons of Asher ; Imnah, and Ish-
vah, and Ishvi, and Beriah, and Ser ah their sister : and the sons
li of Beriah ; Heber, and Malchiel. These are the sons of Zilpah,
which Laban gave to Leah his daughter, and these she bare unto
\q facob, even sixteen souls. The sons of Rachel Jacob's wife;
20 f oseph and Benjamin. And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt
were born Manasseh and Ephraim, which Asenath the daughter
21 of Poti-phera priest of On bare unto him. And the sons of Benja
min ; Bela, and Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and Naaman, Ehi,
22 and Rosh, Muppim, and Huppim, and Ard. These are the sons of
23 Rachel, which were born* to Jacob : all the souls were fourteen.
24 And the sons of Dan , Hushim. And the sons of Naphtali ; Jah-
25 zeel, and Guni, and f ezer, and Shillem. These are the sons of
Bilhah, which Laban gave unto Rachel his daughter, and these
26 she bare unto Jacob : all the souls were seven. All the souls
that came with Jacob into Egypt, which came out of his loins,
besides Jacob's sons' wives, all the souls were threescore and six ;
27 and the sons of f oseph, which were born to him in Egypt, were
two souls : all the souls of the house of Jacob, which came into
Egypt, were ''threescore and ten.\
28 And he sent "Judah before hira unto Joseph, to
shew the way before himj unto '"Goshen; and they
29 came into the land of Goshen. And Joseph "made
ready his chariot, and went up to meet Israel his
father, to Goshen; and he presented himself unto
him, "and fell on his neck, and wept on his neck a
SEx. 1:5. '37:26; 43:3, 8; 44:14, 18. l»45:to. "50:9. "33:4; 45: M-
*LXX. Sam. "she bare." Cf. vs. 15.
t According to most critics a late genealogical table not in agreement with P.
Ex. i. 5 (cf. vs. 27) and vi. i4ff. Dillmann holds that in order to balance the insertion
of i2i, Jacob and Dinah are also counted in by R, contrary to the original intention
of the table. (Cf. 15^ with vv. 23 and 25.)
X No good sense is obtainable from this clause. If Judah was sent to Joseph he
could not have gone "to show the way " which was besides needless. Probably the
original sense was "to report his coming." Cf. vs. 29.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 211
good while. And Israel said unto Joseph, "Now let 30
me die, since I have seen thy face, that thou art yet
alive. And Joseph said unto his brethren, and unto 31
his father's house, I will go up, and "tell Pharaoh,
and will say unto him. My brethren, and my father's
house, which were in the land of Canaan, are corae
unto me ; and the men are shepherds, for they have been 32
keepers of cattle ;* and '"they have brought their ilocks,
and their herds, and all that they have. And it shall 33
corae to pass, when Pharaoh shall call you, and shall
say. What is your occupation? that ye shall say. Thy 34
servants have been keepers of cattle from our youth
even until now, "both we and our fathers: that ye
may dwell in the land of Goshen ; "for every shepherd
is an abomination unto the Egyptians.
Then Joseph went in and told Pharaoh, and said, 47
My father and my brethren, and their flocks, and their
herds, and all that they have, are corae out of the
land of Canaan ; and, behold, they are in the land of
Goshen. "And frora among his brethren he took 2
flve raen, and presented them unto Pharaoh. And 3
Pharaoh said unto his brethren. What is your occupa
tion ? And they said unto Pharaoh, Thy servants are
shepherds, both we, and our fathers. And they said unto 4
Pharaoh,t To sojouru in the land are we come ; for there
is no pasture for thy servants' flocks ; for the faraine
is sore in the land of Canaan : now therefore, we pray
thee, let thy servants dwell "in the land of Goshen.
(P) And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, saying, "Thy father and 5
thy brethren are come unto thee : the land of Egypt is before thee ; 6
in the best of the land make thy father and thy brethren to dwell ;
(J) in the land of Goshen let them dwell: and if thou
knowest any able men among them, then make them
"45 : 28. "Ct. 45 : i6ff. "45 : lo. i«4 : 2. "43 : 32. iCt. V. 7 ; 46 : 3iff. '^45 : 10 ; 46 : 24.
»Ct. 46:31.
* Translate " for they were keepers of cattle." According to Kautzsch and Socin,
a gloss intended to justify vs. 34.
t Dittograph from vs. 3.

213 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
7 (P) rulers over my cattle.* And Joseph brought m Jacob
his father, and set him before Pharaoh : and Jacob blessed Pha-
8 raoh. And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How many are the days
9 of the years of thy life ? And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, "The
days of the years of my pilgrimage are an hundred and thirty
years : few and evil have been the days of the years of my life,
and they have not attained unto the days of the years ofthe life of
IO my fathers in the days of their pilgrimage. And Jacob blessed
1 1 Pharaoh, and went out from the presence of Pharaoh. And
Joseph placed his father and his brethren, and gave them a pos
session in the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, in the land of
12 (E) Rameses, as Pharaoh had commanded. [ . . . ] And
Joseph "nourished his father, and his brethren, and all his
father's household, with bread, according to their families.
13 (J) —"And there was no bread in all the land ; for
the faraine was very sore, so that the land of Egypt
and the land of Canaan fainted by reason of the fam-
'25:7. '45:11 ; 50:21. «4i:55ff. '12:10; 41 :3i ; 43:1; V. 4.
* The documentary analysis furnishes in this passage an extraordinary proof of
die superiority here of the LXX. text, and is in turn most singularly corroborated
by it. Employing the distinctive type of our text, the translation and order of xlvii.
5f (LXX.) are as follows :
J 5. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Let thera dwell
in the land of Goshen, and if thou knowest any able men
among them, make them rulers over my cattle.
P 6. And Jacob and his sons came into Egypt to Joseph ; ani
Pharaoh king of Egypt heard of it. And Pharaoh spake unto
Joseph, saying. Thy father and thy brethren are come unto thee ; be
hold, the land of Egypt is before thee ; in the best of the land make thy
father and thy brethren to dwell.
If the explanation of this remarkable phenomenon which the analysis suggests
be adopted, the conclusion is no less radical than unavoidable. The process of ad
justment of P to JE had not ceased at the time of the LXX. translation. The order
of clauses has been altered, the clause " And Pharaoh said unto Joseph," at the be
ginning of vs. 5, essential as it is to the sense of J, and the longer passage, "And
Jacob and his sons came into Egypt to Joseph, and Pharaoh king of Egypt heard
it," at the beginning of vs. 6, which completes P's story, have been omitted from
' the text since the period of the LXX. ; apparently because of the contradiction in
volved ; for the supposition that this contradiction was introduced by the LXX. is
incredible.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 213
ine. And Joseph gathered up all the money that was 14
found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan,
for the corn which they bought : and Joseph brought
the money into 'Pharaoh's house. And when the 15
money was all spent in the land of Egypt, and in the
land of Canaan, all the Egyptians carae unto Joseph,
and said. Give us bread : for why should we die in thy
presence? for [our] raoney falleth. And Joseph said, 16
Give your cattle ; and I will give you for your cattle,
if money fail. And they brought their cattle unto 17
Joseph : And Joseph gave thera bread in exchange for
the horses, and for the "flocks, and for the herds, and
for the asses: and he '"fed thera with bread in ex
change for all their cattle for that year. And when 18
that year was ended, they carae unto him the second
year, and said unto hira. We will not hide from ray
lord, how that our money is all spent ; and the herds of
cattle are my lord's ; there is nought left in the sight
of my lord, but our bodies, and our lands: wherefore 19
should we die before thine eyes, "both we and our
land ? buy us and our land for bread, and we and our
land will be servants unto Pharaoh : and give us seed,
that we may live, and not die, and that the land be
not desolate. So Joseph bought all the land of Egypt 20
for Pharaoh ; for the Egyptians sold every man his
field, because the famine was '"sore upon them : and
the land became Pharaoh's. And as for the people, 21
he removed them "to the cities from one end of the
border of Egypt even to the other end thereof. Only 22
the land of '*the priests bought he not : for the priests
had a portion from Pharaoh, and did eat their por
tion which Pharaoh gave thera ; wherefore they sold
not their land. Then Joseph said unto the people, 23
Behold, I have bought you this day aud your land
for Pharaoh: lo, here is seed for you, and ye shall
sow the land. And it shall corae to pass at the in- 24
845:2. •26:14. '»33:i4. "46:34. "41:56. Ct. V. 13. '=41:35. "41:45; Ex. 2:i6ff.

214 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
gatherings, that ye shall give a flfth unto Pharaoh,
and four "parts shall be your own, for seed of the
fleld, and for your food, and for them of your house-
25 holds, and for food for your little ones. And they
said. Thou hast saved our lives : let us "flnd grace in
the sight of my lord, and we will be Pharaoh's serv-
26 ants. And Joseph made it a statute concerning the
land of Egypt unto this day, that Pharaoh should
have "the flfth ; only the land of the priests alone be-
27 (P) came not Pharaoh's.* — And Israel dwelt in the
land of Egypt, in the land of Goshen; '^ and they gat them
possessions therein, and "were fruitful, and multiplied exceed
ingly.
28 And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt ''"seventeen years ; ""so the
days of Jacob, the years of his life, were an hundred forty and seven
29 (J) years. And the time drew near that Israel raust
die : and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him,
"If now I have found grace in thy sight, "'put, I pray
thee, thy hand under my thigh, and "'deal kindly and
30 truly with rae ; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt :
but when I sleep with ray fathers, thou shalt carry
me out of Egypt, ^and bury me in their buryingplace. And
31 he said, I will do as thou hast said. And he said.
Swear unto me : and he sware unto hira. "'And Israel
bowed hiraself upon the bed's head.
48 (E) 'And it came to pass after these things that one said
to Joseph, "Behold, thy father is sick : and he took with
2 him 'his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim. And one told
Jacob, and said, Behold, thy son Joseph cometh unto thee ;
"43:34. '»6:6, etc. '''41:34. "Num. 32:30; Jos. 22:9, 19. i»i:22, etc, '"v. 9'
si6:6, etc. ="24: 2. ='24:49; 32:11. 2*50:5. =i>48:2. '15 : i ; 22 : i, etc. =0^47:29.
=41:503. * The passage xlvii. 13-26 is generally supposed to be misplaced, and to have been
removed from after xii. 56. With this idea the " second year " of vs. 18, compared
with the " yet five years of famine " of xiv. 11, would agree very well. However,
two years seems a short time for the events of vv. 13-26, and the passage need not
necessarily be removed. Portions of E are held by some critics to be discoverable
in xlvii. 13-26, though no cogent reasons are offered, and on the other hand, several
new make-weights for J may be added to those noted by Dillmann and others. See
Hebraica VII. 4 (1891).

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 315
(J) and 'Israel strengthened himself, and sat upon
(P) the bed. — And Jacob said unto Joseph, "God Almighty 3
appeared unto me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me,
and said unto me. Behold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply 4
thee, and I will make of thee a company of peoples ; and will give
this land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession.
"And now thy two sons, which were born unto thee in the land of 5
Egypt before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine ; Ephraim
and Manasseh, even as Reuben and Simeon, shall be mine. And 6
thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine ; they
shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheri-
(R) tance. — ''And as for me, when T came from Paddan, 7
Rachel died by me in the land of Canaan in the way, when there
was still some way to come unto Ephrath : and I buried her there
(J) in the way t'o Ephrath (the same is Beth-lehem).* — And 8
(E) Israel beheld Joseph's sons, and said, 'Who are
these? And Joseph said unto his father. They are my 9
(J) sons, whom God hath given me here. And he said.
Bring them, I pray thee, unto rae, and I will bless
thera. "Now the eyes of Israel were dira for age, so to
(E) that he could not see. And he brought them near
unto him : and he kissed them, and embraced them. And 1 1
Israel said unto Joseph, I had not thought to see thy face :
*47 : 31 ; 49 : 33. ct. V. 2a. "35:93. «Jos. 14 : 4 ; 17 : i4ff . '35 : i6ff. ^33 : 5. »27:i, 2if.
* This verse 7, so awkwardly placed, is conjectured by Budde (Ztschr. f. A. T. W.
III., 1883) to be a substitute of R for the words, " and Rachel," omitted for harmon
istic reasons at the end of xlix. 31. The verse is generally assigned to R npon the
basis of xxxv. 19, and the conjecture that it is a harmonistic modification of P's
original thought, according to which the whole patriarchal family were interred
together in the cave of Machpelah, to conform to E (xxxv. 19), seems very plausible ;
Bruston (ibid., 1887, p. 2o6ff) suggests that vs. 7 was taken by R from after xlvii. 29
and recast, and in fact the reference of 1. 5 seems to indicate an alteration there.
On the other hand, xlix. 29-32 seems to fail of completeness without this "and
Rachel," while Josh. xxiv. 32, compared with Gen. xxxiii. ig and 1. 5, and the
singular reference. Acts vii. 16, suggests to the critic that P may have taken his
account from E's similar story and located it quite differently. The inappropriate
position now occupied by vv. 3-7, especially apparent in the case of vs. 7, is perhaps
to be corrected by transposing this passage to a place after xlix. 28 as its original
one. P's story would then read in the following order, xlix. i, first clause, 28 (from
"and blessed them"), xlviii. 3-6. The singular, "and as for me," of xlviii. 7 may
perhaps have been taken from xlix. 29, from before " I am to be gathered unto my
people."

316 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
12 and, lo, God hath let me '"see thy seed also. "And Joseph
brought them out from between his* knees ; and he bowed
13 (J) himself with his face to the earth. And Joseph took
them both, Ephraim in his right hand toward Is
rael's left hand, and Manasseh in his left hand to
ward Israel's right hand, and brought them near
14 unto him. And Israel stretched out his right hand,
and laid it upon Ephraim's head, who was the
'"younger, and his left hand upon Manasseh's head,
guiding his hands wittingly; for Manasseh was the
15 (E) '"flrst born. And he blessed Joseph, and said. The
God before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk,
the God which hath fed me all my life long unto this day,
16 "the angel vi^hich hath redeemed me from all evil, bless
the lads ; and '*let my name be named on them, and the
name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac ; and let them
17 (J) grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth. And
when Joseph saw that his father laid his right hand
upon the head of Ephraira, it displeased hira : and
he held up his father's hand, to remove it from
18 Ephraim's head unto Manasseh's head. And Joseph
said unto his father. Not so, my father : for this is
the firstborn; put thy riglit hand upon his head.
19 '"And his father refused, and said, I know [it] my
son, I know [it] : he also shall become a people, and
he also shall be great : howbeit his younger brother
shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a
20 (E) multitude of nations. And he blessed them that
day, saying. In thee shall Israel bless, saying, God make
thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh : and he set Ephraim
21 before Manasseh. '"And Israel said Unto Joseph, Behold,
i^Ct. V. 10. lly. i5f, 21. ct. V. 13. i^igigiff; 25:23; 29:26; 43:33. Ct. 29 : 16, etc.
1=31 : II ; 32 : 2f. 1*21:12. 1^39:8. 1^50:24.
*I. e. Jacob's. In E Joseph brings his sons to his father that he may "see"
them, vs. 11. In J Israel is blind, vs. loa, and the boys are brought to be blessed,
VV. (jb, i3f. In E, after the boys have been presented, Joseph brings them out from
between his father's knees in order himself to come there and receive the paternal
blessing. "Israel," vs. 11, is of course to be considered altered from "Jacob"
under the influence of vs. 10.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 217
I die : "but God shall be with you, and bring you again
unto the land of your fathers. Moreover I have given to 22
thee "one portion* above thy brethren, which I took out
of the hand of the '"Amorite ""with my sword and with
my bow. [ . . . ]
(P) (J) And Jacob called unto his sons, and Said : Gather 49
yourselves together, that I may tell you that which
shall befall you in the latter days.
Assemble yourselves, and hear, ye sons of Jacob ; 2
And hearken unto Israel your father.
Reuben, thou art my firstborn, my might, and 3
the begiuning of my strength ;
The excellencyt of dignity, and the excellency of
power.
Unstable! as water, thou shalt not have the excel- 4
leney ;
Because 'thou wentest up to thy father's bed :
Then defiledst thou it : he went up to ray couch.
Simeon and Levi are brethren ; 5
Weapons of violence are their swords.
0 ray soul, come not thou into their council ; 6
Unto their assembly, my glory, be not thou united ;
For "in their anger they slew a man.
And in their selfwill they houghed an ox.
Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce ; 7
And their wrath, for it was cruel :
I will divide thera in Jacob,
And scatter thera in Israel.
"46:4. I'Ch. 34. ii>i5 : 16 ; Jos. 24 : 8. ^»Jos. 24:12. '35:22. »Ch. 34.
* Read " Shechem," the " portion " of Joseph, i. e. the northern kingdom. A play
upon words. Kuenen suggests the reading " not with my sword nor with my bow,"
as in Josh. xxiv. 12 (cf . Gen. xxxiii. 19), and accounts for the alteration as harmonis
tic, to secure agreement with chapter xxxiv.
+ For "excellency" read "pre-eminence" (twice). So in vs. 4. This translation
of the American committee of revisers is certainly to be preferred in vs. 3f.
Reuben is deprived of the right of the firstborn, "the preeminence," on account of
his unruly lust, reference to which is also made in xxxv. 22. (See note to that pas
sage.) Simeon and Levi, the next in order of age, are likewise passed over on
account of their deed of cruelty. This brings the preeminence to Judah, vs. 8.
JFor "Unstable" read " Boiling over " and omit the marg. — Am. Com.

218 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
8 Judah, 'thee shall thy brethren praise :
Thy hand shall be on the neck of thine enemies ;
Thy father's sons shall bow down before thee.
9 Judah is a lion's whelp ;
From the prey, ray son, thou art gone up :
*IIe stooped down, he couched as a lion.
And as a lioness ; who shall rouse hira up ?
10 The sceptre shall not depart from Judah,
Nor the ruler's staif from between his feet.
Until Shiloh come ;
And unto him shall the obedience of the peoples be.
1 1 Binding his foal unto the vine.
And his ass's colt unto the choice vine ;
He hath washed his garments in wine ;
And his vesture in the blood of grapes :
12 "His eyes shall be red with wine.
And his teeth white with milk.
13 Zebulun shall "dwell at the haven of the sea :
And he shall be for an haven of ships ;
And his border shall be upon Zidon.
14 Issachar is a strong ass.
Couching down between the sheepfolds :
15 And he saw a resting place that it was good.
And the land that it was pleasant ;
And he bowed his shoulder to bear.
And became 'a servant under taskwork.
16 "Dan shall judge his people.
As one of the tribes of Israel.
17 Dan shall be a serpent in the way.
An adder in the path.
That biteth the horse's heels.
So that his rider falleth backward.
18 I have waited for thy salvation, 0 Yahweh.
19 "Gad, a troop shall press upon him :
But he shall press upon their heel.
"29:35. 'Num. 24:9. "9 : 21 ; 43 : 34. "30; 20; 01.33:19. ' Jud. i : 28, 30, etc. "30:6.
'Ct. 30: II.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 219
Out of Asher his bread shall be fat, 20
And he shall yield royal dainties.
Naphtali is a hind let loose : 2 1
He giveth goodly words.*
Joseph is a fruitful bough, 22
A fruitful bough by a fountain ;
His branches run over the wall.
The archers have sorely grieved hira, 23
And shot at him, and persecuted him :
But his bow abode in strength, 24
And the arms of his hands were made strong.
By the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob,
(From thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel),!
Even by the God of thy father, who shall help thee, 25
And by the Almighty, who shall bless thee,
'"With blessings of heaven above.
Blessings of "the deep that coucheth beneath.
Blessings ofthe breasts, and ofthe womb.
'"The blessings of thy father 26
Have prevailed above the blessings of my progeni
tors
Unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills :
>«27:28. "1:2; 7:11. i2Dt. 33:i5f.
* Translate with Dillmann and others, " Naphtali is a slender terebinth. He
giveth goodly shoots," with allusion, as in vv. 13 and 17, to the geographical
shape of Naphtali, long and slender, and to the heroes of this tribe (Jud. iv. 6). The
change in the reading affects only the vowel points.
In vs. 20 read "Asher, his," etc., according to margin. "Outof" is simply the
Hebrew suffix OT, "their," carried over from the preceding word and used as the
prefix m, "out of," for the following word. Cf. vv. 3, 5, 8, 13, 14, 16, 19, 21, 27.
The last word of vs. 5, and " Shiloh" of vs. 10, present unsolved problems. Well
hausen pronounces vs. 10, from the interruption it causes, to be an interpolation.
1 1 am indebted to Prof. Geo. F. Moore of Andover, among other kindnesses, for
the admirable conjecture which by very slight alteration o£ the text (see Heb. note
15) affords the following simple rendering of one of the most difficult passages of the
Pentateuch : " But his bow abode in strength,
And the arms of his hands were made strong
By the hands of the mighty one of Jacob,
By the arms of the Rock of Israel ;
Even by the God of thy father who shall help thee,
And by the Almighty who shall bless thee,"

320 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
They shall be on the head of Joseph,
And on the crown of the head of him that was
separate from his brethren.*
27 Benjamin is as a wolf that ravineth :
In the morning he shall devour the prey.
And at even he shall divide the spoil.
28 All these are the twelve tribes of Israel : and this
(P) is it that their father spake unto thera :t and blessed
them ; every one according to his blessing he blessed them.
29 '"And he charged them, and said unto them, I am to be gathered
unto my people : bury me with my fathers in the cave that is in
30 the field of Ephron the Hittite, in the cave that is in the field of
Machpelah, which is before Mamre, in the land of Canaan,
"¦which Abraham bought with the field from Ephron the Hittite
3\ for a possession of a buryingplace: '"there they buried Abraham
and Sarah his wife ; there they buried Isaac and Rebekah his
1S50 : i2f . Ct. 47 : 29-31. i*Ch. 23. "23 : 19 ; 25 : 9.
*In vs. 26 translate "the blessings of the ancient mountains," etc., according to
margin. See Part III. The hegemony of Judah is deduced in this poem as a
natural right ; the royal honor of Joseph— the " crowned one " among his brethren
—on the other hand, corresponds to the realities of the post-Solomonic period.
Altogether the attitude assumed by the poet is that which might be expected
from a Judsean to whom the preeminence of Ephraim had become an accepted
fact— even a matter for patriotic gratulation.
t The Blessing of Jacob is an incorporated poem of such peculiar characteristics
that it is easier to speak of it as a whole than to append the copious notes which
would be desirable to each salient part. While not supposed to be strictly the com
position of J, it is printed in the type assigned to this author because apparently
forming part of his original work. Historical criticism as to the antiquity of the
poem need not be entered in1?o, and exegetical notes are not within the sphere of the
present work. The numerous word-plays, however, which are a striking character
istic of this and similar poems (cf . e. g. the Blessing of Moses, Dt. xxxiii.), require
some explanation to the English reader beside that afforded by the margin. The
play upon the verb hodah, "praise," in vs. 8, will be generally recognized. The
question is whether there is not a further secondary play in yadhka, "thy hand."
— The same verb, zabal, "to dwell," is resorted to in vs. 13 for a play upon the
name Zebulun as in ch. xxx. Similarly Dan, vs. 16, is connected, as in ch. xxx.,
with din, "to judge," the figure of the adder in the path being suggested, how
ever, by the geographical position of the tribe on the great caravan route, at the
gates of the country. For the word-plays of vs. 19 see Part III. — Ben phorath of vs.
22, translated " a fruitful bough," is probably a play upon Ephraim or " Ephrath."
With the adoption of Prof. Moore's conjecture the following passage presents no
great difiiculty. The blessings of heaven above and of the tehom, or " great deep"
(i. e. the world ocean, the primeval "waters under the earth" — cf. Gen. i. 2 and vii.
II — beneath, are the fertilizing rain and springs, which make Joseph's territory
more luxuriant than the mountain slopes. Cf. xxvii. 27f.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 221
wife ; and there I buried Leah:* the field and the cave that is 32
therein, which was purchased from the children of Heth.
(J) And when Jacob made an end of charging his sons, '"he 33
(P) gathered up his feet into the bed, [ . . . ] and
yielded up the ghost, and was gathered unto his people.
(J) 'And Joseph fell upon his father's face, and 50
wept upon him, and kissed him. And Joseph com- 2
manded his servants the physicians to embalra his
father: and the physicians erabalmed Israel. And 3
forty days were fulfilled for him ; for so are fulfilled
the days of embalming : and the Egyptians wept for
him threescore and ten days.
And when the days of weeping for him were past, 4
Joseph spake unto the house of Pharaoh, saying, "If
now I have found grace in your eyes, speak, I pray
you, in the ears of Pharaoh, saying, 'My father made 5
me swear, saying, Lo, I die : in my grave which I
have digged for rae in the land of Canaan,t there
shalt thou bury rae. Now therefore let rae go up,
I pray thee, and bury my father, and I will come
again. And Pharaoh said. Go up, and bury thy fa- 6
ther, according as he raade thee swear. And Joseph 7
went up to bury his father : and with hira went up
all the servants of Pharaoh, *the elders of his house,
and all the elders of the land of Egypt, and all 8
the house of Joseph, and his brethren, and his fa
ther's house : "only their little ones, and their flocks,
and their herds, they left in the land of Goshen.
And there went up with him both chariots and 9
horsemen: and it was a very great company. And 10
they came to the threshing-floor of Atad, which is
beyond Jordan, and there they laraented with a very
great and sore laraentation : and he made a mourn
ing for his father seven days. And when "the in- n
"48:3. '33:4; 45:14; 46:29. ''i8:3,etc. "47:29. ^24:2. "47:1. »i2:6. Ct 15:16;
48: 22.
* Insert " and Rachel," See note to xlviii. 7.
t Showing alteration of xlvii. 30.

322 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
habitants ofthe land, the Canaanites, saw the mourn
ing in the floor of Atad, they said. This is a grievous
mourning to the Egyptians : 'wherefore the name of
it was called Abelmizraim, which is beyond Jordan.*
12 (P) ^And his sons did unto him according as he commanded them :
'^3 for his sons carried him into the land of Canaan, and buried him
in the cave of the field of Machpelah, which Abraham bought
with the field, for a possession of a buryingplace, of Ephron the
Hittite, before Mamre.
14 (J) And Joseph returned into Egypt, he, and his
brethren, and all that went up with hira to bury his
15 (E) father, after he had buried his father. And
when Joseph's brethren saw that their father was dead,
they said, It may be that Joseph will hate us, and will
16 fully requite us all the evil which we did unto him. And
they sent a message unto Joseph, saying. Thy father did
17 command before he died, saying. So shall ye say unto
Joseph, "Forgive, I pray thee now, the transgression of
thy brethren, and their sin, for that they did unto thee
evil : and now, we pray thee, forgive the transgression of
the servants of the God of thy father. And Joseph wept
18 when they spake unto him. And his brethren also went
and fell down before his face : and they said. Behold, we
19 be thy servants. And Joseph said unto them, Fear not:
20 '"for am I in the place of God ? "And as for you, ye
meant evil against me; but God meant it for good, to
bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive.
21 '"Now therefore fear ye not : I will nourish you, and your
little ones. And he comforted them, "and spake kindly
unto them.
22 And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he, and his father's house :
'33:17, etc. 849:29^ »Ex. 32:31. 1030:2. ii45:7t. "45 : 11 ; 47 : 12. "34:3.
* The evidence of duplicate accounts which Kautzsch and Socin discover in vv.
9-11 is very precarious. If traces of E's narrative are present here, it would scarcely
be in the names Abelmizraim and Goreu-ha-Atad that they would probably come
to the surface. The place of sepulture of the patriarchs in E is Shechem, xxxiii. 19;
Jos. xxiv. 32. Verse 10* has, however, the appearance of a doublet, and may perhaps
be parallel to the preceding half-verse.

COMMONLY CALLED GENESIS. 223
(P) (E) and Joseph lived an hundred and ten years. And 23
Joseph saw Ephraim's children of the third generation :
'*the children also of Machir the son of Manasseh were
'^born upon Joseph's knees. "And Joseph said unto his 24
brethren, I die : but God will surely visit you, and bring
you up out of this land unto the land which he sware to
Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. "And Joseph took an 25
oath of the children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit
you, and ye shall carry up my bones from hence. So 26
Joseph died, being an hundred and ten years old : and
they embalmed him, and he was put in a coffin in Egypt.
i*Num. 32 :39f. 1^30:3. 1848:21. I'Ex. 13:19.

PART III.

The Documents J, E and P separately
restored in a revised translation, with
textual emendations of good authority.

15

PART III.
THE JUD.^AN PROPHETIC NARRATIVE J',
CIRC. 800 B. C.
Story of Creation and of the Garden of Yahweh.
The making of the man, of plants, of
animals and of the woman.
[ . . . When as yet there was neither earth nor heaven
but only the limitless abyss {tehom), Yahweh set fast the
foundations of the earth, and raised up its pillars in the
midst of the waters. And over its surface he spread out
the dome of the heaven, establishing there the courses of
the sun and moon and the stars ; but upon the surface of
the earth beneath there was neither motion nor life :
all was yet a solitude*] in the day that Yahweh 2 — 4^
made earth and heaven. And there was yet no plant of 5
the field in the earth, and no herb of the field had yet
sprung up, for Yahweh had not caused it to rain upon
the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground ;
but there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the 6
whole face of the ground. And Yahweh moulded man 7
of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nos
trils breath of life ; and man became a living creature.
And Yahweh planted a garden in Eden, in the East ; and 8
there he put the man whom he had moulded. And out 9
of the ground made Yahweh to spring up every tree that is
pleasant to the sight, and good for food ; and the tree of
the knowledge of good and evil, in the midst of the gar
den. And Yahweh commanded the man, saying. Of every 16
tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat : but of the tree 1 7
which is in the midst of the garden, thou shalt not eat :
for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
• Conjecturally restored from indications in the earlier literature (e. g. Gen. xlix.
35 ; I Sam. ii. 8 ; Dt. xxxiii. 13, 26 ; Jud. v. 20), and by comparison with the Babylon
ian cosmogonic myths, a connection with which in even the Eden story has recently
come to light. (227)

228

THE JUDjEAN PROPHETIC NARRATIVE /',

1 8 And Yahweh said. It is not good that the man should be
19 alone ; I will make him an help to match him. So Yah
weh moulded out of the ground every beast of the field,
and every fowl of the air ; and brought them unto the man
to see what he would call them : and whatsoever the man
20 called it, that is the name thereof. And the man gave
names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every
wild beast ; but still for a man he did not find an help to
21 match him. And Yahweh caused a deep sleep to fall
upon the man, and he slept ; and he took one of his ribs,
22 and closed up the flesh in its place : and Yahweh built up
the rib which he had taken from the man into a woman,
23 and brought her unto the man. And the man said. This
time, at least, it is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh ;
she shall be called Ishah (Woman), because she was taken
24 out of Ish (Man). Therefore doth a man leave his father
and his mother, and cleaveth unto his wife : and they
25 become one flesh. And they were both naked, the man
and his wife, and were not ashamed.
The Story of the Tree of Knowledge. How evil,
toil and death came to be in the world.
3 Now the serpent was more subtle than any wild beast
which Yahweh had made. And he said unto the woman,
Hath God indeed said. Ye shall not eat of any tree of the
2 garden ? And the woman said unto the serpent, Of the
3 fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat : but of the
fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God
hath said. Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it,
4 lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye
5 shall not die at all : for God doth know that in the day
ye eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall
6 be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman
saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was a de
light to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to
make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat ;
and she gave also unto her husband with her, and he did

CIRC. Soo B. C. 229
eat. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they 7
knew that they were naked ; and they sewed fig leaves
together, and made themselves girdles. And they heard 8
the footstep of Yahweh walking in the garden in the even
ing breeze : and the man and his wife hid themselves from
the presence of Yahweh amongst the trees of the garden.
And Yahweh called unto the man, and said unto him, 9
Where art thou ? And he said, I heard thy footstep in 10
the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked ; and I
hid myself. And he said. Who told thee that thou wast 1 1
naked ? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I command
ed thee that thou shouldest not eat ? And the man said, 1 2
The woman whom thou didst put with me, she gave me
of the tree, and I did eat. And Yahweh said unto the 13
woman. What is this thou hast done? And the woman
said. The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.
And Yahweh said unto the serpent. Because thou hast 14
done this,
Cursed art thdu from all cattle.
From 411 the wild blasts of the fi^ld ;
Thou shalt g6 on thy b^lly.
And diist shalt thou 6at all thy life's days.
Hatred I piit between th6e and the wdman, 15
Between thy seed and h^r seed •
Th^y shall strike at thy h^ad.
And thdu shalt strike at their h^el.
Unto the woman he said, 16
I will multiply thy p£in in conception ;
With piin shalt thou bring forth children ;
Yet shalt Idng for thy hiisband
And \ik shall rdle thee.
And to the man he said. Because thou hast hearkened un- 17
to the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which
I commanded thee, saying. Thou shalt not eat of it,
Accdrst is the grdund for thy s£ke ;
Eat df it in tdil all thy life's d^ys.

, 330 THE fUD^AN PROPHETIC NARR A TIVE /',
1 8 Thistles and thdms it shall b6ar thee ;
And the h6rb of the field be thy fdod.
19 In the sweat of thy face eat thy br^ad.
Till thou retdrn to the grdund ;
For from it wast thou taken :
For diist thou 4rt, and to ddst thou retiimest.*
23 So Yahweh sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to
2 1 till the ground from whence he was taken. And Yahweh
made for the man and for his wife garments of skins and
6 — 3 clothed them. And Yahweh said. My breath shall not
prevail in Inan forever .... (?) he is flesh. Therefore
his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.
The Story of the Man's Descendants.
How the arts began.
4 — r And the man knew his wife ; and she conceived and
bare Cain, and said I have gotten {Kanithi) a man with
3 — 20 the help of Yahweh. And the man called his wife's
name Eve {Hawah, as if from havah, " to live "), because
she was the mother of all living.
4 — 2b, 1 63 And Cain became a tiller of the ground, and dwelt
in the land of Nod (Wandering), on this side of Eden.
ij And Cain knew his wife, and she conceived and bare
Enoch : and he became the builder of a city, and he
called the name of the city after his own name Enoch.
18 And unto Enoch was born Irad : and Irad begat Mehu
jael : and Mehujael begat Methushael : and Methushael
19 begat Lamech. And Lamech took unto him two wives ;
the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other
20 Zillah. And Adah bare Jabal : he was the progenitor of
21 such as dwell in tents and [have] cattle. And his broth
er's name was Jubal : he was the progenitor of all such
*The above versification of the text is not intended to imply that the original
poem was of exactly this form. The tonic accent is employed to indicate the rhythm
and number of the Hebrew words where traces seem to remain of rhythm as well
as other characteristics of poetry in the original. The lines and strophes are deter
mined by the sense. So in all subsequent cases.

CIRC. Soo B. C. 231
as handle the harp and pipe. And Zillah, she also bare 22
Tubal, and he became a smith, a forger of brass and iron :
and the sister of Tubal was Naamah. And Lamech said 23
unto his wives :
Adah and Zillah, h^ar my vdice ;
Ye wives of Lamech, list to my speech :
For I will sMy a m^n for each wdund.
And a bdy for each bniise.
If C^in be avenged sevenfdld^
Truly s6venty and sevenfold L£mech.
The Story of the Decendants of Jabal. How
THE Curse of toil was mitigated by
THE DISCOVERY OF THE VINE.
[And Jabal, Lamech's firstborn, begat] a son : and 5 — 28^
he called his name Noah (Comfort), saying, 29
Cdmfort he brings for our labor and tdil,
Out of the sdil which Ydhweh hath cdrsed.
[And Noah begat three sons, Shem Japheth and
Canaan.] And Noah was the first husbandman to plant a 9 — 20
vineyard : and he drank of the wine, and was drunken ; 2 1
and he was uncovered within his tent. And Canaan saw 22
the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren
without. And Shem and Japheth took a mantle and laid 23
it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and
covered the nakedness of their father ; and their faces
-were backward, and they saw not their father's naked
ness, And Noah awoke from his wine, and learned what 24
his youngest son had done unto him. And he said, 25
Ciirsed be Canaan ;
A sMve's slave be h6 to his brethren.
And he said, 26
Blessed of Yahweh be Sh^m :
And let Canaan be slave to them bdth.
Japheth let Yahweh enMrge {japht), 27
And let him dw^ll in the tents of Shem ;
And let Canaan be sMve to them bdth.

232 THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARR A TIVE /',
The Story of the Demi-gods. How the ancient
HEROES came INTO THE WORLD.
6 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on
the face of the ground, and daughters were born unto
2 them, that the sons of God * saw the daughters of men
that they were fair ; and they took them wives of any that
t^b they chose. And the sons of God came in unto the
daughters of men, and they bare children to them : the
same were the heroes which were of old, the men of re-
10 — 9 nown. [And Naamah (?) bare Nimrod] he became a
hero of the chase before Yahweh : wherefore the saying
is. Like Nimrod a hero of the chase before Yahweh. [He
went forth into Assjnria and builded Nineveh.]
The Story of Babylon. How the first great empires
were founded, and the nations and languages
of the world originated
11 Now the whole earth was of one language and of one
2 speech. And it came to pass, as they journeyed in the
east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar ; and
3 they dwelt there. And they said one to another, Go to, let
us make brick, and burn them thoroughly. And they used
the brick for stone, and the bitumen they used for mortar.
4 And they said, Go to, let us build us a city, and a tower,
whose top may reach unto heaven, and let us make us a
monument, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of thq
5 whole earth. And Yahweh came down to see the city and
6 the tower, which the children of men builded. And Yah
weh said. Behold, they are one people, and they have all
one language; and this is but the beginning of what they
will do : for now nothing will be impossible for them, what-
7 ever they may purpose to do. Go to, let us go down, and
there turn their language to babble, that they may not
8 understand one another's speech. So Yahweh scattered
them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth :
*I. c. divine beings. Cf. iii. 5 ; Job ii. i.

CIRC. Soo B. C. 333
and they left off to build the city. Therefore was the 9
name of it called Babel ; because Yahweh did there turn
to babble {balal) the language of all the earth : and from
thence did Yahweh scatter them abroad upon the face of
all the earth. The Story of the Descendants ok Shem.
[Now Shem was] the father of all the children of 10 — 21b
Eber. [The firstborn of Shem was Eber, and Eber be
gat a son and called his name Peleg (Division), for in
his days the earth was divided. And Peleg begat Reu :
and Reu begat Serug : and Serug begat Terah : and
Terah begat Abram, Nahor and Haran : and the son of
Haran was Lot.] And Haran died in the presence of 11 — 28
his father Terah in the land of his nativity. And Abram 29
and Nahor took them wives : the name of Abram's wife
was Sarai ; and the name of Nahor's wife, Milcah, the
daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, 'and the father
of Iscah. And Sarai was barren : she had no child. 30
The Story of Abram. How the ancestor of the
Hebrews came from Aram Naharaim. The
ALTARS OF Shechem and Bethel.
Now Yahweh said unto Abram : 12
Get thee otit of thy country,
From fatherland 4nd from thy hdme.
To the cduntry that I will sh^w thee.
And of th6e I will mdke a great nation, 2
And will bl6ss thee and m^ke thy name great ;
And b^ thou a blessing.
Them that bl^ss thee will I bless, 3
Them that cdrse thee will I curse.
And by th6e shall all tribes of the earth invoke bless
ings.
So Abram went, as Yahweh had spoken unto him ; and 4
Lot went with him.

234 THE JUD JEAN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE J\
6 And Abram passed through the land unto the place of
Shechem, unto the oak of Moreh (Soothsayer). And the
7 Canaanite was then in the land. And Yahweh appeared
unto Abram, and said unto him. Unto thy seed will I give
this land : and there builded he an altar unto Yahweh,
8 who appeared unto him. And he removed from thence
unto the mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched his
tent, having Bethel on the west, and Ai on the east : and
there he builded an altar unto Yahweh, and called upon
the name of Yahweh.
The story of the division of the Land. How Lot,
the ancestor of Moab and Ammon,
withdrew from Abram.
13 — 2 Now Abram was very rich in cattle and silver and
5 gold. And Lot also, which went with Abram, had flocks,
db and herds, and tents, so that they could not dwell to-
7 gether. And there arose a strife between the herdmen of
Abram's cattle and the herdmen of Lot's cattle : and the
Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelled then in the land.
8 And Abram said unto Lot, Let there be no strife, I pray
thee, between me and thee, and between my herdmen
9 and thy herdmen : for we are brethren. Is not the whole
land before thee ? separate thyself, I pray thee, from me :
if [thou wilt take] the left hand, then I will go to the right ;
or if [thou take] the right hand, then I will go to the left.
IO And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the Plain of
Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before Yah
weh destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, like the garden of
1 1 Yahweh, till thou come unto Zoar. So Lot chose him all
\2b the Plain of Jordan ; and Lot journeyed east, and moved
1 8 his tent as far as Sodom. And Abram moved his tent,
and came and dwelt by the oak of Mamre, which is in
Hebron, and built there an altar unto Yahweh.
The Story of the Covenant. How Yahweh
GAVE the land to AbRAM.
15 — 7 [And Yahweh appeared unto Abram] and said unto

CIRC. Soo B. C. 235
him, I am Yahweh that brought thee out from thy
fatherland, to give thee this land to inherit it. And 8
he said, O Lord Yahweh whereby shall I know that
I shall inherit it? And he said unto him. Take me an 9
heifer of three years old, and a she-goat of three years
old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle-dove, and
a young pigeon. And he took him all these, and divided 10
them in the midst, and laid each half over against the
other : but the birds divided he not. And the birds of 1 1
prey came down upon the carcases, and Abram drove
them away. And it came to pass, that, when the sun 17
went down, and thick darkness had come on, behold
a smoking oven, and a flaming torch that passed be
tween these pieces. In that day Yahweh made a cove- 18
nant with Abram, saying. Unto thy seed have I given this
land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the
river Euphrates. And Abram said, O Lord Yahweh, 15 — 2
what wilt thou give me, seeing I go hence ? and, lo, one
born in my house is mine heir. And, behold, the word of 4
Yahweh came unto him, saying, This man shall not be
thine heir ; but one that shall come forth out of thine own
bowels shall be thine heir. And he believed in Yahweh ; 6
and he counted it to him for righteousness.
The Story of Ishmael. How the Ishmaelites
obtained their seat. Origin of the
Well of Beer-Lahai-Roi.
Now [Sarai] had' an Egyptian handmaid, whose 16
name was Hagar. And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold 2
now, Yahweh hath restrained me from bearing ; go in, I
pray thee, unto my handmaid ; it may be that I shall ob
tain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice
of Sarai, and went in unto Hagar, and she conceived : 4
and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress
was despised in her eyes. And Sarai said unto Abram, 5
My wrong be visited upon thee : I gave my handmaid in
to thy bosom ; and when she saw that she had conceived.

236 THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE /',
I was despised in her eyes : Yahweh judge between me
6 and thee. But Abram said unto Sarai, Behold, thy maid
is in thy hand ; do to her that which is good in thine eyes.
And Sarai dealt hardly with her, and she fled from her
7 face. And the angel of Yahweh found her by a fountain
of water in the wilderness, by the fountain in the way to
8 Shur. And he said, Hagar, Sarai's handmaid, whence
camest thou ? and whither goest thou ? And she said, I
1 1 am fleeing from the face of my mistress Sarai. And the
angel of Yahweh said unto her :
Lo thdu art with chfld, and shalt b6ar a sdn :
Ishmael (God hears) call thou his name ;
For Ydhweh hath h6ard thy affliction.
12 And h6 shall be a wild-ass of a m^n ;
His hdnd against SSS., and all against him ;
He shall dw^ll fronting all of his brethren.
13 And she called the name of Yahweh that spake unto
her. El Roi (God visible) : for she said. Have I even seen
14 God, and live after my seeing ? Wherefore the well was
called, Beer-lahai-roi (Well of him that seeth me and
liveth) ; behold, it is between Kadesh and Bered.
Story of the promise of Isaac. How Abram received
Yahweh as his guest, but the Sodomites
USED shameful TREATMENT.
18 And Yahweh appeared unto [Abram] by the oak of
Mamre, as he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day ;
2 and he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men
stood over against him : and when he saw them, he ran
to meet them from the tent door, and bowed himself to
3 the earth, and said. My lord, if now I have found favour
in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant :
4 let now a little water be fetched, and wash your feet, and
5 rest yourselves under the tree : and I will fetch a morsel
of bread, and comfort ye your heart ; after that ye shall
pass on : forasmuch as ye are come to your servant. And

CIRC. Soo B. C. 237
they said, So do, as thou hast said. And Abram hastened 6
into the tent unto Sarai, and said. Make ready quickly
three pecks of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes. And 7
Abram ran unto the herd, and fetched a calf tender and
good, and gave it unto the servant ; and he hasted to dress
it. And he took curds, and milk, and the calf which he 8
had dressed, and set it before them ; and he stood by
them under the tree, and they did eat. And they said 9
unto him, Where is Sarai thy wife ? And he said, Behold,
in the tent. And he said, I will certainly return unto 10
thee when the season cometh round ; and, lo, Sarai thy
wife shall have a son. And Sarai heard in the tent door,
which was behind him. Now Abram and Sarai were 11
old, [a^id] well stricken in age ; it had ceased to be with
S^rai after the manner of women. And Sarai laughed iz
within herself, saying. After I am waxed old, shall I have
pleasure, my lord being old also ? And Yahweh said un- 13
to Abram, Wherefore did Sarai laugh, saying. Shall I of a
surety bear a child, now that I am old ? Is any thing too 14
hard for Yahweh ? At the set time I will return unto
thee, when the season cometh round, and Sarai shall have
a son. Then Sarai denied, saying, I laughed not ; for she 15
was afraid. And he said. Nay ; but thou didst laugh.
And the men rose up from thence, and looked toward 16
Sodom : and Abram went with them to bring them on
the way. Now the men of Sodom were wicked and 13 — 13
sinners against Yahweh exceedingly. And Yahweh 18 — 20
said, I hear that the outcry against Sodom and Gomorrah
is great, and that their sin is very grievous ; I will go 2 1
down now, and see whether they have done altogether
according to the scandal of it, which is come unto me ;
and if not, I will know. And the men tumed from thence, 22
and went toward Sodom : and Abram retumed unto his 33b
place. And the men came to Sodom at even ; and Lot sat in 19
the gate of Sodom : and Lot saw them, and rose up to
meet them ; and he bowed himself with his face to the

238

THE JUDjEAN prophetic NARRATIVE J\

2 earth ; and he said. Behold now, my lords, turn aside, I
pray you, into yOur servant's house, and tarry all night,
and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on
your way. And they said, Nay ; but we will abide in the
3 street all night. And he urged them greatly ; and they
turned in unto him, and entered into his house ; and he
made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and
4 they did eat. But before they lay down, the men of the
city compassed the house round, both young and old, all
5 the people from every quarter ; and they called unto Lot,
and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to
thee this night ? bring them out unto us, that we may
6 know them. And Lot went out unto them to the door,
7 and shut the door after him. And he said, I pray you,
8 my brethren, do not so wickedly. Behold now, I have two
daughters which have not known man; let me, I pray
you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is
good in your eyes : only unto these men do nothing ; for
asmuch as they are come under the shadow of my roof.
9 And they said. Stand back. And they said. This one fel
low came in to sojourn, and he will needs be a judge :
now will we deal worse with. thee, than with them. And
they pressed sore upon the man, and drew near to break
10 the door. But the men put forth their hand, and brought
II Lot into the house to them, and shut(?) the door. And
they smote the men that were at the door of the house
with blindness, both small and great : so that they wearied
12 themselves to find the door. And the men said unto Lot,
Hast thou here any besides ? thy sons in law and thy
daughters, and whomsoever thou hast in the city ; bring
13 them out of the place: for we will destroy this place,
because the scandal of them is waxen great before Yahweh ;
1 4 and Yahweh hath sent us to destroy it. And Lot went out,
and spake unto his sons in law, which were to marry his
daughters, and said, Up, get you out of this place ; for
Yahweh will destroy the city. But he seemed unto his
15 sons in law as one that mocked. And when the morning

CIRC. Soo B. C. 339
arose, then the men hastened Lot, sayitig, Arise, take thy
wife, and thy two daughters which are here ; lest thou
be consumed in the punishment of the city. But he lin- i6
gered ; and the men laid hold upon his hamd, and upon the
hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters ;
Yahweh being merciful unto him : and they brought him
forth, and set him without the city. And it came to pass, 1 7
when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said.
Escape for thy life ; look not behind thee, neither stay
thou in all the Plain ; escape to the mountain, lest thou
be consumed. And Lot said unto them, Oh, not so, my 18
lord : behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy 19
sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast
shewed- unto me in saving my life ; and I cannot escape
to the mountain, lest the calamity overtake me, and I die :
behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little 20
one : Oh, let me escape thither, (is it not a little one ?) and
my soul shall live. And he said unto him, See, I have ac- 2 1
cepted thee concerning this thing also, that I will not over
throw the city of which thou hast spoken. Haste thee, 22
escape thither ; for I cannot do any thing till thou be come
thither. Therefore the name of the city was called Zoar.
(Little). The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot 23
came unto Zoar. Then Yahweh rained upon Sodom and 24
upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from Yahweh out of
heaven ; and he overthrew those cities, and all the Plain, 25
and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew
upon the ground. [ . . . ] But his wife looked back from 26
behind him, and she became a pillar of salt. And Abram 27
gat up early in the moming to the place where he had
stood before Yahweh : and he looked down toward Sodom 28
and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the Plain, and
beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the land went up as the
smoke of a furnace.
Story of the origin of the Moabites and Ammonites.
And Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelt in the moun- 30

240

THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE /',

tain country, and his two daughters with him ; for he
feared to dwell in Zoar ; and he dwelt in a cave, he and
31 his two daughters. And the firstborn said unto the
younger. Our father is old, and there is not a man in the
earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth :
32 come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie
33 with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And
they made their father drink wine that night : and the
firstborn went in, and lay with her father ; and he knew
34 not when she lay down nor when she arose. And it came
to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said unto the
younger. Behold, I lay yesternight with my father : let us
make him drink wine this night also ; and go thou in,
and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.
35 And they made their father drink wine that night also :
and the younger arose, and lay with him ; and he knew
36 not when she lay down nor when she arose. Thus were
both the daughters of Lot with child by their father.
37 And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab
(as if=Father's seed) : the same is the father of the
38 Moabites unto this day. And the younger, she also bare
a son, and called his name Ben-ammi (as if=Son of my
people) : the same is the father of the children of Ammon
unto this day.
Storv of the birth of Isaac The twelve tribes of
Syrian stock and twelve south Arabian
tribes of Abrahamic stock.
21 — 1,2 And Yahweh visited Sarai as he had said. And
Sarai conceived and bare Abram a son in his old age.
7 And she said ;
Whd would have said unto Abram,
Sarai shall b6ar to thee sdns ?
(tb Will ladgh at me* all they that h6ar it ;
"jb For a sdn of his did age I bare him.
22 — 20 And it was told Abram, saying. Behold, Milcah, she
* With a play upon the name Isaac.

CIRC. Soo B. C. 341
also hath borne children unto thy brother Nahor ; Uz his 2 1
firstborn, and Buz his brother, and Kemuel the father of
Aram ; and Chesed, and Hazo, and Pildash, and Jidlaph, 22
and Bethuel. And Bethuel begat Rebekah : these eight 23
did Milcah bear to Nahor, Abram's brother. And his 24
concubine, whose name was Reumah, she also bare Tebah,
and Gaham, and Tahash, and Maacah.
And Abram took another wife, and her name was 25
Keturah. And she bare him Zimran, and Jokshan, and 2
Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And Jokshan begat 3
Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan were Asshu-
rim, and Letushim, and Leummim. And the sons of 4
Midian ; Ephah, and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abida, and
Eldaah. All these were the children of Keturah. And 5
Abram gave all that he had unto Isaac. [But unto Ish
mael also he sent gifts unto the east country], for he dwelt 18
from Havilah unto Shur that is before Eg3rpt (as thou
goest toward Ashur?); he dwelt in front of(?) all his
brethren. And Isaac dwelt by Beer-lahai-roi. i \b
Story of the death of Abram. How a wife
was brought to Isaac from the
Syrian fatherland.
Now Abram was old, and well stricken in age : and 24
Yahweh had blessed Abram in all things. And Abram 2
said unto his servant, the elder of his house, that ruled
over all that he had. Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my
thigh : and Iwill make thee swear by Yahweh, the God of 3
heaven and the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take
a wife for my son of the daughters of the Canaanites,
among whom I dwell : but thou shalt go unto my country, 4
and to my kindred, and take a wife for my son Isaac. And 5
the servant said unto him, Peradventure the woman will
not be willing to follow me unto this land : must I needs
bring thy son again unto the land from whence thou cam
est? And Abram said unto him. Beware that thou 6
bring not my son thither again. Yahweh, the God of 7
16

343 THE JUD^A N PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE J\
heaven, that took me from my father's house, and from
the land of my nativity, and that spake unto me, and that
sware unto me, saying, Unto thy seed will I give this
land ; he shall send his angel before thee, and thou shalt
8 take a wife for my son from thence. And if the woman
be not willing to follow thee, then thou shalt be clear
from this my oath ; only thou shalt not bring my son
9 thither again. And the servant put his hand under the
thigh of Abram his master, and sware to him concerning
io this matter. And the servant took ten camels, of the
camels of his master, for all his master's goods were in
his hand. And he arose and went to Aram Naharaim,*
II unto the city of Nahor. And he made the camels to
kneel down without the city by the well of water at the
time of evening, the time that women go out to draw
12 water. And he said, O Yahweh, the God of my master
Abram, send me, I pray thee, good speed this day, and
13 shew kindness unto my master Abram. Behold, I stand
by the fountain of water ; and the daughters of the men
14 of the city come out to draw water : and let it come to
pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say, Let down thy
pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink ; and she shall say,
Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also : let the
same be she that thou hast appointed for thy servant
Isaac ; and thereby shall I know that thou hast shewed
15 kindness unto my master. And it came to pass, before
he had done speaking, that, behold, Rebekah came out,
who was born to Bethuel the son of Milcah, the wife of
Nahor, Abram's brother, with her pitcher upon her
16 shoulder. And the damsel was very fair to look upon, a
virgin, neither had any man known her : and she went
down to the fountain, and filled her pitcher, and came
17 up. And the servant ran to meet her, and said. Give me
18 to drink, I pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher. And
she said, Drink, my lord : and she hasted, and let down
*I. o. "River-Syria." By no means Mesopotamia, but the "Plain of Syria,"
Paddan-aram, as P calls it, near the seat of the Hittite empire. " Naharina" on the
monuments of Egypt.

CIRC. Soo B. C. 243
her pitcher upon her hand, and gave him drink. And 19
when she had done giving him drink, she said, I will
draw for thy camels also, until they have done drinking.
And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher into the trough, 20
and ran again unto the well to draw, and drew for all his
camels. And the man looked steadfastly on her, to know 2 1
whether Yahweh had made his journey prosperous or
not. And it came to pass, as the camels had done drink- 22
ing, that the man took a golden ring of half a shekel
weight, and two bracelets for her hands of ten shekels
weight of gold ; and said. Whose daughter art thou ? tell 23
me, I pray thee. Is there room in thy father's house for
us to lodge in ? And she said unto him, I am the daugh- 24
ter of Bethuel the son of Milcah, which she bare unto
Nahor. She said moreover unto him. We have both 25
straw and provender enough, and room to lodge in. And 26
the man bowed his head, and worshipped Yahweh. And 27
he said. Blessed be Yahweh, the God of my master
Abram, who hath not forsaken his mercy and his truth
toward my master : as for me, Yahweh hath led me in
the way to the house of my master's brethren. And the 28
damsel ran, and told her mother's house according to
these words. And Rebekah had a brother, and his name 29
was Laban. And it came to pass, when he saw the ring, 30
and the bracelets upon his sister's hands, and when he
heard the words of Rebekah his sister, saying. Thus
spake the man unto me ; that Laban ran out unto the foun- 29^
tain, and came unto the man ; and, behold, he stood by the
camels at the fountain. And he said, Come in, thou 31
blessed of Yahweh ; wherefore standest thou without ? for
I have prepared the house, and room for the camels. And 32
he brought the man into the house, and ungirded the cam
els ; and he gave straw and provender for the camels, and
water to wash his feet and the men's feet that were with
him. And there was set meat before him to eat : but he 33
said, I will not eat, until I have told mine errand. And 34
he said. Speak on. And he said, I am Abram's servant.

244 THE fUDjEA N PROPHETIC NA RRA TI VE J,
35 And Yahweh hath blessed my master greatly ; and he is
become great : and he hath given him flocks and herds,
and silver and gold, and menservants and maidservants,
36 and camels and asses. And Sarai my master's wife bare
a son to my master when she was old : and unto him hath
37 he given all that he hath. And my master made me
swear, saying. Thou shalt not take a wife for my son of
the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose land I dwell ;
38 but thou shalt go unto my father's house, and to my
39 kindred, and take a wife for my. son. And I said unto
my master, Peradventure the woman will not follow me.
40 And he said unto me, Yahweh, before whom I walk, will
send his angel with thee, and prosper thy way ; and thou
shalt take a wife for my son of my kindred, and of my
41 father's house : then shalt thou be clear from my oath,
when thou- comest to my kindred ; and if they give her
42 not to thee, thou shalt be clear from my oath. And I
came this day unto the fountain, and said, O Yahweh,
the God of my master Abram, if now thou do prosper
43 my way which I go : behold, I stand by the fountain of
water ; and let it come to pass, that the maiden which
cometh forth to draw, to whom I shall say. Give me, I
44 pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink ; and she
shall say to me. Both drink thou, and I will also draw for
thy camels: let the same be the woman whom Yahweh
45 hath appointed for my master's son. And before I had
done speaking in mine heart, behold, Rebekah came
forth with her pitcher on her shoulder ; and she went
down unto the fountain, and drew: and I said unto her,
46 Let me drink, I pray thee. And she made haste, and
let down her pitcher from her shoulder, and said. Drink,
and I will give thy camels drink also : so I drank, and
47 she made the camels drink also. And I asked her, and
said. Whose daughter art thou? And she said. The
daughter of Bethuel, Nahor's son, whom Milcah bare
unto him : and I put the ring upon her nose, and the
48 bracelets upon her hands. And I bowed my head, and

CIRC. Soo B. C. 345
worshipped Yahweh, and blessed Yahweh, the God of
my master Abram, which had led me in the right way
to take my master's brother's daughter for his son. And 49
now if ye will deal kindly and truly with my master, tell
me : and if not, tell me ; that I may turn to the right
hand, or to the left. Then Laban answered and said, 50
The thing proceedeth from Yahweh : we cannot speak
unto thee bad or good. Behold, Rebekah is before thee, 5 1
take her, and go, and let her be thy master's son's wife,
as Yahweh hath spoken. And it came to pass, that, 52
when Abram's servant heard their words, he bowed him
self down to the earth unto Yahweh. And the servant 53
brought forth jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and
raiment, and gave them to Rebekah : he gave also to
her brother and to her mother precious things. And 54
they did eat and drink, he and the men that were with
him, and tarried all night ; and they rose up in the mom
ing, and he said. Send me away unto my master. And 55
her brother and her mother said. Let the damsel abide
with us a year, or ten months ; after that she shall go.
And he said unto them. Hinder me not, seeing Yahweh 56
hath prospered my way ; send me away that I may go
to my master. And they said. We will call the damsel, 5 7
and inquire at her mouth. And they called Rebekah, 58
and said unto her. Wilt thou go with this man ? And
she said, I will go. And they sent away Rebekah their 59
sister, and her nurse, and Abram's servant, and his men.
And they blessed Rebekah, and said unto her.
Of ten thdusands of thdusands be mdther, O sister.
And thy seed possess the gate of their fdes.
And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode 61
upon the camels, and followed the man : [and they came
to Beer-sheba, and found Abram dead]. And the ser- 6i(
vant took Rebekah and went his way through the wilder- 62
ness of Beer-lahai-roi [to] come [unto] Isaac ; for he
dwelt in the land of the South (Negeb). Ahd Isaac 63

246 THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE /',
went out to . . . (?) in the field at the eventide :
and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, there
64 were camels coming. And Rebekah lifted up her
eyes, and when she saw Isaac, she lighted off the camel.
65 And she said unto the servant. What man is this that
walketh in the field to meet us ? And the servant said.
It is my master : and she took her veil, and covered her-
66 self. And the servant told Isaac all the things that he
67 had done. And Isaac brought her into the tent, and
took Rebekah, and she became his wife, and he loved
her : and Isaac was comforted after his father's death.
The Story of Isaac and the Philistines : How Rebekah
WAS taken and restored, and the wells
OF the Negeb were dug.
26 And there was a famine in the land. And Isaac went
unto Abimelech king of the Philistines unto Gerar.
2, 3 And Yahweh appeared unto him and said. Sojourn in this
6, 7 land. So Isaac dwelt in Gerar. And the men of the
place asked him of his wife ; and he said, She is my
sister ; for he feared to say, My wife ; lest, said he, the
men of the place should kill me for Rebekah ; because
8 she was fair to look upon. And it came to pass, when he
had been there a long time, that Abimelech king of the
Philistines looked out at a window, and saw, and, behold,
9 Isaac was sporting* with Rebekah his wife. And Abime
lech called Isaac, and said. Behold, of a surety she is thy
wife : and how saidst thou. She is my sister ? And Isaac
10 said unto him. Because I said. Lest I die for her. And
Abimelech said. What is this thou hast done unto us ? one
of the people might easily have lien with thy wife, and
II thou shouldest have brought guiltiness upon us. And
Abimelech charged all the people, saying. He that touch
eth this man or his wife shall surely be put to death.
12 And Isaac sowed in that land, and found in the same
13 year an hundredfold: and Yahweh blessed him. And
* A play upon the name Isaac.

CIRC. Soo B. C. 24^1
the man waxed great, and grew more and more until he
became very great : and he had possessions of flocks, and 14
possessions of herds, and a great household : and the
Philistines envied him. And Abimelech said unto Isaac, 16
Go from us ; for thou art much mightier than we. And 17
Isaac departed thence, and encamped in the valley of
Gerar, and dwelt there. And Isaac's servants digged in 19
the valley, and found there a well of springing water.
And the herdmen of Gerar strove with Isaac's herdmen, 20
saj^ng. The water is ours : and he called the name of the
well Esek (Contention) ; because they contended with
him. And they digged another well, and they strove for 2 1
that also : and he called the name of it Sitnah (Enmity).
And he removed from thence, and digged another well ; 22
and for that they strove not : and he called the name of
it Rehoboth (Room) ; and he said. For now Yahweh hath
made room for us, and we shall be fruitful in the land.
And he went up from thence to Beer-sheba. And 23, 24
Yahweh appeared unto him the same night, and said, I
am the God of Abram thy father : fear not, for I am with
thee, and will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my
servant Abram's sake. And he builded an altar there, 25
and called upon the name of Yahweh, and pitched his
tent there : and there Isaac's servants digged a well.
Then Abimelech went to him from Gerar, and Ahuzzath 26
his friend, and Phicol the captain of his host. And Isaac 27
said unto them.
Wherefore cdme ye to m^.
Seeing ye b^ar me h£te.
And have s6nt me aw^y from you ?
And' they s£id, We certainly s£w 28
That Yahweh was 6ver with thde ;
And we s£id, Let there ndw be an dath
On dur part and thine, between us ;
Let us s6al a cdvenant with thee :

248 THE fUDjEAN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE J\
29 That thdu wilt dd us no hiirt.
As we have not tduched thee at all.
And as w6 have ddne unto th6e naught but gdod.
And despatched thee in p6ace :
Thou art now the blessed of Yahweh.
30 And he made them a feast, and they did eat and drink.
31 And they rose up betimes in the moming, and sware one
to another : and Isaac sent them away, and they departed
32 from him in peace. And it came to pass the same day,
that Isaac's servants came, and told him concerning the
well which they had digged, and said unto him. We have
found water.
21 — :3 1 Wherefore he called that place Beer-sheba (Well of
32 the Oath) ; because there they sware both of them. So
they made a covenant at Beer-sheba : and Abimelech
rose up, and Phicol the captain of his host, and they
33 returned into the land of the Philistines. And he [Isaac]
planted a tamarisk tree in Beer-sheba, and called there
on the name of Yahweh El Elyon.
Story of the Oracle of tije Twin peoples.
The rivalry of Esau and Jacob.
25 — 21 And Isaac intreated Yahweh for his wife, because
she was barren : and Yahweh was intreated of him, and
22 Rebekah his wife conceived. And the children struggled
together within her ; and she said, Jf it be so, wherefore
do I live ? And she went to obtain an oracle from Yah-
23 weh. And Yahweh said unto her.
Two nations are in thy womb.
And two peoples shall part from thy bdwels :
And one tribe shall prevail o'er the dther ;
And the 61der be slave to the ydunger.
24 And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold,
25 there were twins in her womb. And the first came forth
[shaggy], all over like an hair {sear; connected with Seir)

CIRC. Soo B. C. 249
garment ; and they called his name Esau. And after that 26
came forth his brother, and his hand had hold on Esau's
heel ; and his name was called Jacob (One that takes by
the heel, or supplants). And the boys grew : and Esau 27
became a cunning hunter, a man of the field ; but Jacob
was a smooth (?) man, dwelling in tents. Now Isaac 28
loved Esau, because he did eat of his venison : and Re
bekah loved Jacob. And Jacob sod pottage : and Esau 29
came in from the field, and he was faint : and Esau said 30
to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, with that same red [pot
tage] for I am faint : therefore was his name called
Edom (Red). And Jacob said. Sell me this day thy 31
birthright. And Esau said. Behold, I am at the point to 32
die : and what profit shall the birthright do to me ? And 33
Jacob said. Swear to me this day ; and he sware unto
him : and he sold his birthright unto Jacob. And Jacob 34
gave Esau bread and pottage of lentils ; and he did eat
and drink, and rose up, and went his way : so Esau
despised his birthright.
Story of the Blessing of Isaac How Jacob supplanted
Esau in the inheritance.
And it came to pass, when Isaac was old, and his eyes 27
were dim, so that he could not see [that he called Esau
and said], take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and 3
thy bow, and go out to the field, and take me venison ;
and [bring it to me] that my soul may bless thee. 4
And Esau went to the field to hunt for venison, and to 5^
bring it. And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, say- 6
ing. Behold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy
brother, sajdng. Bring me venison [that I may eat and 7
my soul may bless thee] before Yahweh. And Rebekah 15
took the [perfumed ?] festal garments of Esau her elder
son, which were with her in the house, and put them
upon Jacob her younger son : [and Jacob came and pre
sented himself to his father. And Isaac said] Who art \Zc
thou, my son? And Jacob said unto his father, I am 19

250 THE JUD^A N PROPHETIC NA RRA TI VE /¦ ,
Esau thy firstborn ; I have done according as thou badest
me : arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my vension, that
20 thy soul may bless me. And Isaac said unto his son.
How is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son ?
And he said. Because Yahweh thy God sent me good
24 speed. And he said, Art thou my very son Esau ? And
25 he said, I am. And he said. Bring it near to me, and I
will eat of my son's venison, that my soul may bless thee.
And he brought it near to him, and he did eat : and he
26 brought him wine, and he drank. And his father Isaac
said unto him, Come near now, and kiss me, my son.
27 And he came near, and kissed him : and he smelled the
smell of his raiment, and blessed him, and said.
Is not the sm611 of my sdn like the sm^U of a field
Which Yahweh hath watered with blessing ?
29 Nations shall bow before thee, and peoples shall serve
thee.
[For in th^e all tribes shall be blessed].
Blessing th^e shall be bl6ssing, and cdrsing thee ciirse.
30 And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had made an end
of blessing Jacob, that Esau his brother came in from
31 his hunting. And he said unto his father. Let my father
arise, and eat of his son's venison, that thy soul may bless
32 me. And Isaac his father said unto him. Who art thou ?
33 And he said, I am thy son, thy firstborn Esau. And
Isaac trembled very exceedingly, and said. Who then is
he that hath taken venison, and brought it me, and I
have eaten of all before thou camest, and have blessed
36 him ? surely he shall have the blessing. And he [Esau]
said. Is not he rightly named Jacob (Supplanter) ? for he
hath supplanted me these two times : he took away my
birthright ; and behold now he hath taken away my bless
ing.
41 And Esau was at feud with Jacob because of the bless
ing wherewith his father blessed him. [And Rebekah
knew it, and when Isaac was dead she called Jacob and

CIRC. Soo B. C. 251
said unto him. Thy brother Esau will seek to kill thee ;
for thy father is now dead. Arise, flee to Aram Naharaim,
and abide with my brother Laban] until thy brother's 45
anger tum away from thee, and he forget that which thou
hast done to him ; then I will send and fetch thee from
thence ; why should I be bereaved of you both in one day ?
The Story of Jacob's service with Laban. How
his wives were won.
So Jacob went out from Beer-sheba, and went 28 — 10
unto Haran.
And he looked, and behold a well in the field, and, 29 — 2
lo, three flocks of sheep lying there by it ; for out of that
well they watered the flocks : and there was a great stone
upon the well's mouth. And all the flocks used to gather 3
there, and then they rolled the stone from the well's
mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the stone again
upon the well's mouth in its place. And Jacob said unto 4
them. My brethren, whence be ye ? And they said, Of
Haran are we. And he said unto them. Know ye Laban 5
the son of Nahor ? And they said. We know him. And 6
he said unto them. Is it well with him ? And they said.
It is well : and, behold, Rachel his daughter cometh with
the sheep. And he said, Lo, it is yet high day, neither 7
is it time that the cattle should be gathered together :
water ye the sheep, and go again and feed them. And 8
they said. We cannot, until all the flocks be gathered
together, and they [i. e. all the shepherds together] roll
the stone from the well's mouth ; then we water the sheep.
While he yet spake with them, Rachel came with her 9
father's sheep ; for she kept them. And it came to 10
pass, when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban
his mother's brother, and the sheep of Laban his
mother's brother, that Jacob went near, and [single-
handed] rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and
watered the flock of Laban his mother's brother. And 1 1
Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up his voice, and wept.

252 THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE />,
12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was her father's brother,
and that he was Rebekah's son : and she ran and told
13 her father. And it came to pass, when Laban heard the
tidings of Jacob his sister's son, that he ran to meet him,
and embraced him, and kissed him, and brought him to
14 his house. And he told Laban all these things. And
Laban said to him. Surely thou art my bone and my
flesh. [And Jacob kept the flock of Laban, and he loved
Rachel, Laban's younger daughter, and asked her of her
26 father to wife.] And Laban said. It is not so done in
our place, to give the younger before the firstborn. [If
thou wilt serve with me . . . years, then I will give
thee Leah my firstborn and Rachel also. And Jacob did
so, and Laban gave him his two daughters to wife.]
The Story of the Birth of the Patriarchs. How the
names of the tribes of Israel originated.
Rivalry of Leah and Rachel.
31 And Yahweh saw that Leah was hated, and he opened
32 her womb : but Rachel was barren. And Leah con
ceived, and bare a son, and she called his name Reuben :
for she said. Because Yahweh hath looked upon my
affliction {raah beonyi) ; for now my husband will love
33 me. And she conceived again, and bare a son ; and said.
Because Yahweh hath heard {shama) that I am hated, he
therefore hath given me this son also. And she called
34 his name Simeon. And she conceived again, and bare a
son ; and said. Now this time will my husband be joined
(from the root lavah) unto me, because I have borne him
35 three sons : therefore she called his name Levi. And
she conceived again, and bare a son : and she said. This
time will I praise (from hodah) Yahweh : therefore she
called his name Judah ; and she left bearing.
[And when Rachel saw that she was barren, she said
unto Jacob, Behold my handmaid Bilhah, go in unto her,]
30 — 3, 4 that I also may obtain children by her. And she
gave him Bilhah her handmaid to wife, and Jacob went

CIRC. Soo B. C. 253
in unto her. [And Bilhah conceived and bare a son.
And Rachel said, Yahweh hath judged {dan) me, there
fore she called his name Dan.] And Bilhah Rachel's 7
handmaid bare Jacob a second son. [And Rachel said,
 therefore she called his name Naphtali.]
When Leah saw that She had left bearing, she took Zil- 9
pah her handmaid, and gave her to Jacob to wife. And 10
Zilpah Leah's handmaid bare Jacob a son. And Leah 11
said, By [good] Fortune ! and she called his name Gad
(Fortune). And Zilpah Leah's handmaid bare Jacob a 12
second son. And Leah said. By my [good] luck ! for the 13
daughters will say. Thy luck ! {ashere) : and she called his
name Asher. And Reuben went in the days of wheat 14
harvest, and found mandrakes in the field, and brought
them unto his mother Leah. Then Rachel said to Leah,
Give me, I pray thee, of thy son's mandrakes. And she 15
said unto her. Is it a small matter that thou hast taken
away my husband? and wouldest thou take away my
son's mandrakes also ? And Rachel said. Well then, he
shall lie with thee to-night for thy son's mandrakes. And 16
Jacob came from the field in the evening, and Leah went
out to meet him, and said. Thou must come in unto me ;
for I have surely hired {sachar) thee with my son's man
drakes. And he lay with her that night. [And Leah
conceived again and bare a son and called his name
Issachar. And she conceived again a sixth time and
bare a son, and said]. Now will my husband dwell {zabal) 20b
with me, because I have borne him six sons : and she
called his name Zebulun.
And Yahweh remembered Rachel, and opened her 22
womb. [And she' conceived, and bare a son, and called
his name Joseph,] saying, Yahweh add {Joseph) to me 24,^
another son.
The Story of Jacob's trial of cunning with Laban.
How the Hebrew won away the wealth
OF THE Syrian shepherd.
And it came to pass, when Rachel had borne Joseph, 25

854 THE JUD^A N PROPHETIC NA RRA TI VE /¦ ,
that Jacob said unto Laban, Send me away, that I may
27 go unto mine own place, and to my country. And Laban
said unto him, If now I have found favour in thine eyes,
[tarry : for] I have leamed by divination that Yahweh
hath blessed me for thy sake. And he said unto him.
Thou knowest how I have served thee, and how thy
30 cattle hath fared with me. For it was little which thou
hadst before I came, and it hath increased unto a mul
titude ; and Yahweh hath blessed thee whithersoever
I tumed : and now when shall I provide for mine own
31 house also ? And he said, What shall I give thee ? And
Jacob said. Thou shalt not give me aught : if thou wilt do
this thing for me, I will again feed thy flock. [What
soever is born to the flock henceforth ringstraked,
speckled or spotted shall be mine ; but the white {laban)
34 shall be thine.] And Laban said. Behold, I would it
35 might be according to thy word. And he removed that
day the he-goats that were ringstraked and spotted, and
all the she-goats that were speckled and spotted, every
one that had white in it, and all the black ones among the
36 sheep, and gave them into the hand of his sons ; and he
set three days' journey betwixt himself and Jacob : and
37 Jacob fed the rest of Laban's flocks. And Jacob took
him rods of fresh poplar, and of the almond and of the
plane tree ; and peeled white strakes in them, and made
38 the white appear which was in the rods. And he set
the rods which he had peeled over against the flocks in
39 the watering- troughs. And the flocks rutted before the
rods, and the flocks brought forth ringstraked, speckled,
40 and spotted. And Jacob separated the lambs, and he put
his own droves apart, and put them not unto Laban's
41 flock. And it came to pass, whensoever the stronger of
the flock did rut, that Jacob laid the rods before the
eyes of the flock in the troughs, that they might rut among
42 the rods ; but when the flock were feeble, he put them
not in : so the feebler were Laban's, and the stronger
43 Jacob's. And the man increased exceedingly, and had

CIRC. Soo B. C. 255
large flocks, and maidservants and menservants, and cam
els and asses.
The Story of Gilead and Mizpah. How a boundary
WAS fixed between Israel and Aram.
And he heard the words of Laban's sons, saying, 31 — i
Jacob hath t^ken aw^y
All that wis our father's ;
And of th£t which w^s our father's
Hath he gdtten him £11 this w6alth.
And he rose up and passed over the river (Euphrates). 21
And Laban [pursued after and] came up with Jacob. 25
Now Jacob had pitched his tent in the mountain [of Miz
pah], and Laban with his brethren pitched in the moun
tain of Gilead. [And Laban said to Jacob :J
Why didst thou secretly fl^e, 27
And didst st6al aw^y from me ;
And didst not t611 me ;
That I might sp^ed thee with mirth and with sdngs,
With tdbret and h&p ?
And Jacob answered and said unto Laban, 31
Because I f 6ared ; because I s^id.
Lest thou rdb me df thy daughters.
And Laban answered and said unto Jacob : 43
The daughters are mine, and the children are mine.
The fldcks are my fldcks, mine is £11 that thou s6est.
What ndw can I dd unto th6se my daughters ?
Or linto their children which they have bdme ?
And ndw come dn, let us st£blish a cdvenant, 44
And 16t us cast lip a c£im, I and thdu :
It shall b6 for a witness between me and th^e.
So he [Laban] said unto his brethren. Gather stones ; and 46
they took stones and made a cairn, and they did eat [the

356 THE JUDjEAN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE f\
48 covenant meal] there by the cairn. And Laban said :
This cairn which thou seest is witness
Between me and th^e this d£y.
49a Therefore was the name of it called Galeed (Caim of
Witness ; — an attempted etymology of " Gilead ").
50 If thdu shalt afflict my daughters.
Or £dd other wives to my daughters.
No m£n is present with us ;
See these [stones] are witness between me and th^e.
49/^ And [Jacob called the name of the place where he had
pitched his tent] Mizpah (Watching-place), for he said :
Y£hweh w£tch between me and th^e,
Wh^n we are hidden the dne from the dther.
The Story of Mahanaim and Jabboq. How Jacob
wrestled with an angel and was called
Israel.
32 — 3 And Jacob sent messengers before him to Esau his
4 brother unto the land of Seir. And he commanded them,
saying. Thus shall ye say unto my lord Esau ; Thus saith
thy servant Jacob, I have sojourned with Laban, and
5 stayed until now : and I have oxen, and asses, and flocks,
and menservants and maidservants : and I have sent to
6 tell my lord, that I may find grace in thy sight. And
the messengers returned to Jacob, saying. We came to
thy brother Esau, and moreover he cometh to meet thee,
7 and four hundred men with him. Then Jacob was gi'eatly
afraid and was distressed : and he divided the people that
was with him, and the flocks, and the herds, and the cam-
8 els, into two companies {mahanaim) ; and he said. If Esau
come to the one company, and smite it, then the company
which is left shall escape. [Therefore was the name of
13^ the place called Mahanaim.] And he took of that which
he had with him a present for Esau his brother ; two
14 hundred she-goats and twenty he-goats, two hundred

CIRC. Soo B. C. 25'7
ewes and twenty rams, thirty milch camels and their 15
colts, forty kine and ten bulls, twenty she-asses and ten
jacks. And he delivered them into the hand of his serv- 16
ants, every drove by itself : and said unto his servants,
Pass over before me, and put a space betwixt drove and
drove. And he commanded the foremost, saying. When 17
Esau my brother meeteth thee, and asketh thee, saying.
Whose art thou? and whither goest thou? and whose
are these before thee? then thou shalt say, [They be] 18
thy servant Jacob's ; it is a present sent unto my lord
Esau : and, behold, he also is behind us. And he com- 19
manded also the second, and the third, and all that fol
lowed the droves, saying. On this manner shall ye speak
unto Esau, when ye find him ; and ye shall say. More- 20
over, behold, thy servant Jacob is behind us. For he
said, I will appease him with the present that goeth
before me, and afterward I will see his face ; peradven
ture he will accept me. So the present passed over 21
before him : and he himself lodged that night in the
company. And he rose up that night, and took his two wives, and 22a
his two handmaids, and his eleven children, and sent 23
them over the stream, and sent over that he had. And 24
Jacob was left alone ; and there wrestled {jedbeq, punning
etymology of Jabboq) a man with him until the breaking of
the day. And when he saw that he prevailed not against 25
him, he touched the hollow of his thigh ; and the hollow of
Jacob's thigh was strained, as he wrestled with him. And 26
he said. Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I
will not let thee go, except thou bless me. And he said 27
unto him. What is thy name ? And he said, Jacob. And 28
he said. Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but
Israel (God strives) : for thou hast striven with God and
with men, and hast prevailed. And Jacob asked him, 29
and said. Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said.
Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name ? And
he blessed him there.
17

25& THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRATIVE J.
The Story of Penuel. How Jacob met Esau and
OBTAINED FORGIVENESS.
31 And the sun rose upon him as he passed over Penuel,
32 and he was limping upon his thigh. Therefore the
children of Israel eat not the sinew of the hip which is
upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this day : because he
touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh in the sinew of the
hip.
33 And Jacob lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold,
Esau came, and with him four hundred men. And he
divided the children unto Leah, and unto Rachel, and
2 unto the two handmaids. And he put the handmaids
and their children foremost, and Leah and her children
3 after, and Rachel and Joseph hindermost. And he him
self passed over before them, and bowed himself to the
ground seven times, until he came near to his brother.
4-6 And Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him. Then
the handmaids came near, they and their children, and
7 they bowed themselves. And Leah also and her child
ren came near, and bowed themselves : and after came
Joseph near and Rachel, and they bowed themselves.
8 And he said. What meanest thou by all this company
which I met ? And he said. To find favor in the sight of
9 my lord. And Esau said, I have enough ; my brother,
10 let that thou hast be thine. And Israel said. Nay, I
pray thee, if now I have found favor in thy sight,
then receive my present at my hand : forasmuch
as I have seen thy face, as one seeth the face of God
12 {Peni-el), and thou hast accepted me.* And he said.
Let us take our journey, and let us go, and I will go
13 before thee. And he said unto him. My lord knoweth
that the children are tender, and that the flocks and herds
with me give suck : and if they overdrive them one day,
14 all the flocks will die. Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over
* I. e. Since I have propitiated thy wrath therewith, as one obtaineth acceptance
at the sanctuary. Cf . xxxii. 20 and Ex. xxxiv. 20, last clause.

CIRC. Soo B. C. 269
before his servant : and I will lead on in my quiet way,
according to the pace of the cattle that is before me and
according to the pace of the children, until I come unto
my lord unto Seir. And Esau said. Let me now leave 15
with thee some of the folk that are with me. And he
said, What needeth it ? let me find f^vor in the sight of
my lord. So Esau retumed that day on his way unto 16
Seir. And Israel journeyed to Succoth, and built him an 1 7
house, and made booths for his cattle : therefore the
name of the place is called Succoth (Booths).
The Story of Shechem the Hivite. How Simeon and
Levi cruelly avenged their sister's dishonour.
And Shechem, the son of Hamor the Hivite, saw 34 — 2
Dinah, Jacob's daughter, and took her, and ravished her.
And his soul clave unto her, and he loved the damsel. 3
Now Israel heard of this thing while his sons were with 5
his cattle in the field : and Israel held his peace until they
came. And the sons of Israel came in from the field when 7
they heard it : and the men were grieved, and they were
very wroth, because he had wrought folly in Israel in
l)dng with Israel's daughter ; which thing ought not to be
done. [ . . . ] And Shechem said unto her father and unto 1 1
her brethren, Let me find favor in your eyes, and what
ye shall say unto me, I will give. Ask me never so much 12
bridal-money and gratuity, and I will give according as ye
shall say unto me : but give me the damsel to wife. And 13
the sons of Israel answered Shechem with guile. [ . . . ]
And the young man deferred not to do the thing, because 19
he had delight in Israel's daughter : and he was honoured
above all the house of his father. [ . . . ] And two of 25
the sons of Israel, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brethren,
took each man his sword, [ . . . ] and slew Hamor and 26
Shechem his son with the edge of the sword, and took
Dinah out of Shechem's house, and went forth. And 29^
they spoiled all that was in the house. And Israel said to 30
Simeon and Levi, Ye have troubled me, to bring me into

260 THE JUD^A N PROPHETIC NARRA TI VE f\
bad odor with the inhabitants of the land, with the
Canaanites and the Perizzites : and, I being few in num
ber, they will gather themselves together against me and
smite me ; and I shall be destroyed, I and my house.
31 And they said. Should he deal with our sister as with an
harlot ?
The Story of the " Pillar " at Bethel. How
Israel came to Hebron (?).
[And Israel journeyed from Shechem, and came to the
city of Luz. And he lodged there that night.]
28 — 13 And, behold, Yahweh stood beside him and said,
I am Yahw6h,
God of Abram thy father, and of Isaac.
This very land whereupon thou liest.
To th^e and thy seed will I give it.
14 And thy seed shall be as the diist of the ^arth.
Thou shalt spread east and w6st, north and sduth ;
And in thee all the tribes of the land shall be blessed.
16 And Israel awaked out of his sleep and said.
Surely Yahweh is in this place.
And I was in ignorance df it.
35 — 14 And Israel set up a pillar in the place where he
spake with him, a pillar of stone : and he poured out a
libation thereon, and poured oil thereon.
28 — 19 And he called the name of that place Bethel (House
35 — 16 of God). And they journeyed from Bethel ; and there
was still some way to come to Ephrath : and Rachel
17 travailed, and she had hard labour. And it came to
pass, when she was in hard labour, that the midwife
said unto her. Fear not : for this too is a son.
18 And it came to pass, as her soul was in departing (for
she died), that she called his name Ben-oni (Son of my
sorrow) : but his father called him Benjamin (Son of the
21 right hand). And Israel journeyed, and spread his tent

CIRC. Soo B. C. 361
beyond the tower of Eder. And it came to pass, while 22
Israel dwelt in that land, that Reuben went and lay with
Bilhah his father's concubine : and Israel heard of it
[. . . ] The Story of the Clans of Judah.
And it came to pass at that time, that Judah went 38
down from his brethren, and turned in to a certain
Adullamite, whose name was Hirah. And Judah saw 2
there a daughter of a certain Canaanite whose name was
Shua ; and he took her, and went in unto her. And she 3
conceived, and bare a son ; and she called his name Er.
And .she conceived again, and bare a son ; and she called 4
his name Onan. And she yet again bare a son, and called 5
his name Shelah : and she was at Chezib, when she bare
him. And Judah took a wife for Er his firstborn, and 6
her name was Tamar. And Er, Judah's firstborn, was 7
wicked in the sight of Yahweh ; and Yahweh slew him.
And Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto thy brother's 8
wife, and perform the duty of an husband's brother unto
her, and raise up seed to thy brother. And Onan knew 9
that the seed should not be his ; and it came to pass, when
ever he went in unto his brother's wife, that he spilled
it on the ground, lest he should give seed to his brother.
And the thing which he did was evil in the sight of
Yahweh : and he slew him also. Then said Judah to 1 1
Tamar his daughter in law. Remain a widow in thy
father's house, till Shelah my son be grown up : for he
said, Lest he also die, like his brethren. And Tamar
went and dwelt in her father's house. And in process of 1 2
time Shua's daughter, the wife of Judah, died ; and Judah
was comforted, and went up unto his sheepshearers to
Timnah, he and his friend Hirah the Adullamite. And 13
it was told Tamar, saying. Behold, thy father in law
goeth up to Timnah to shear his sheep. And she put off 14
from her the garments of her widowhood, and covered
herself with her veil, and wrapped herself, and sat in the

362 THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE J\
gate of Enaim, which is by the way to Timnah ; for "sne
saw that Shelah was grown up, and she was not given
15 unto him to wife. When Judah saw her, he thought her
16 to be an harlot ; for she had covered her face. And he
tumed unto her by the way, and said. Go to, I pray thee,
let me come in unto thee : for he knew not that she was
his daughter in law. And she said. What wilt thou give
1 7 me, that thou mayest come in unto me ? And he said,
I will send thee a kid of the goats from the flock. And
she said. Wilt thou give me a pledge, till thou send it ?
18 And he said. What pledge shall I give thee? And she
said. Thy signet and thy cord, and thy staff that is in
thine hand. And he gave them to her, and came in unto
19 her, and she conceived by him. And she arose, and went
away, and put off her veil from her, and put on the gar-
20 ments of her widowhood. And Judah sent the kid of the
goats by the hand of his friend the Adullamite, to receive
the pledge from the woman's hand : but he found her
21 not. Then he asked the men of her place, saying. Where
is the harlot {kedeshah) that was at Enaim by the way
side? And they said. There hath been no harlot here.
22 And he retumed to Judah, and said, I have not found
her ; and also the men of the place said. There hath been
23 no harlot here. And Judah said. Let her keep it, lest
we be put to shame : behold, I sent this kid, and thou
24 hast not found her. And it came to pass about three
months after, that it was told Judah, saying, Tamar thy
daughter in law hath played the harlot ; and moreover,
behold, she is with child by whoredom. And Judah said,
25 Bring her forth, and let her be burnt. When she was
brought forth, she sent to her father in law, saying. By
the man, whose these are, am I with child : and she said,
Discern, I pray thee, whose are these, the signet, and the
26 cords, and the staff. And Judah acknowledged them,
and said. She is more righteous than I ; forasmuch as I
gave her not to Shelah my son. And he knew her again
27 no more. And it came to pass in the time of her travail.

CIRC. Soo B. C. 263
that, behold, twins were in her womb. And it came to 28
pass, when she travailed, that one put out a hand : and
the midwife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet
thread, saying. This came out first. And it came to pass, 29
as he drew back his hand, that, behold, his brother came
out : and she said. Wherefore hast thou made a breach
for thyself ? therefore his name was called Perez (Breach).
And afterward came out his brother, that had the scarlet 30
thread upon his hand : and his name was called Zerah
(Putting forth).
********* The Story of the Kings of Edom.
And these are the kings that reigned in the land of 36 — 31
Edom, before there reigned any king over the children
of Israel. And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom ; 32
and the name of his city was Dinhabah. And Bela died, 33
and Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his
stead. And Jobab died, and Husham of the land of the 34
Temanites reigned in his stead. And Husham died, and 35
Hadad the son of Bedad, who smote Midian in the field
of Moab, reigned in his stead : and the name of his city
was Avith. And Hadad died, and Samlah of Masrekah 36
reigned in his stead. And Samlah died, and Shaul of 37
Rehoboth by the River reigned in his stead. And Shaul 38
died, and Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his
stead. And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died, and 39
Hadar reigned in his stead : and the name of his city was
Pau ; and his wife's name was Mehetabel, the daughter
of Matred, the daughter of Me-zahab.
The Story of Joseph. How his brethren sold him
to the Ishmaelites and these brought
him into Egypt.
Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, 37 — 3
because he was the son of his old age : and he made
him a sleeved tunic. And his brethren saw that their 4

264 THE JUD^A N PROPHETIC NA RRA TI VE J,
father loved him more than all his brethren ; and they
hated him, and could not speak peaceably unto him.
12 And his brethren went to feed their father's flock in
13 Shechem. And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy breth
ren feed the flock in Shechem ? come, and I will send thee
14^ unto them. So he sent him out of the vale of Hebron,
1 8 and he came to Shechem. And they saw him afar off, and
before he came near unto them, they conspired against
21 him to slay him. And Judah heard it, and delivered
him out of their hand ; and said. Let us not take his life.
23b [And they, took off] the sleeved tunic that was on him,
25 and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a tra
velling company of Ishmaelites came from Gilead, with
their camels bearing tragacanth and balm and ladanum,
26 going to carry it down to Egypt. And Judah said unto
his brethren. What profit is it if we slay our brother and
27 conceal his blood? Come, and let us sell him to the
Ishmaelites, and let not our hand be upon him ; for he is
our brother, our flesh. And his brethren hearkened unto
28(5 him, and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites for twenty pieces
32 of silver. And they sent the sleeved tunic to their father ;
33b [and when Israel saw it he said,] Joseph is without doubt
35 torn in pieces. And all his sons and all his daughters
rose up to comfort him ; but he refused to be comforted ;
and he said. Nay, I will go down mourning to the lower
regions to my son. So his father wept for him.
The Story of the Egyptian woman. How Joseph
WAS tempted and unjustly imprisoned.
39 And Joseph was brought down to Egypt ; and an
Egyptian bought him of the hand of the Ishmaelites,
2 which had brought him down thither. And Yahweh was
with Joseph, and he was a prosperous man ; and he was
3 in the house of his master the Egyptian. And his master
saw that Yahweh was with him, and that Yahweh made
4 all that he did to prosper in his hand. And Joseph found
favor in his sight : and he made him overseer over his

CIRC. Soo B. C. 265
house, and all that he had he put into his hand. And it 5
came to pass from the time that he made him overseer
in his house, and over all that he had, that Yahweh
blessed the Egyptian's house for Joseph's sake ; and the
blessing of Yahweh was upon all that he had, in the
house and in the field. And he did not concern him- 6
self about anything in the house beside him, except
the bread which he himself ate. And Joseph was comely,
and well favoured. And it came to pass after these 7
things, that his master's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph ;
and she said. Lie with me. But he refused, and said 8
unto his master's wife, Behold, my master doth not
concern himself about what is in the house beside
me, and he hath put all that he hath into my hand ;
there is none greater in this house than I ; neither hath 9
he kept back any thing from me but thee, because thou
art his wife : how then can I do this great wickedness,
and sin against God ? And it came to pass, as she spake 10
to Joseph day by day, that he hearkened not unto her, to
lie by her. And it came to pass about this time, that he 1 1
went into the house to do his work ; and there was none
of the men of the house there within. And she caught 1 2
him by his garment, saying. Lie with me : and he left his
garment in her hand, and fled, and got him out. And 13
it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his gar
ment in her hand, and was fled forth, that she called 14
unto the men of her house, and spake unto them, saying.
See, he hath brought in an Hebrew unto us to mock us ;
he came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried with a
loud voice : and it came to pass, when he heard that I 15
lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment by
me, and fled, and got him out. And she laid up his gar- 16
ment by her, until his master came home. And she spake 17
unto him according to these words, saying. The Hebrew
servant, which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto
me to mock me : and it came to pass, as I lifted up my 18
voice and cried, that he left his garment by me, and fled

266 THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE J\
19 out. And it came to pass, when his master heard the
words of his wife, which she spake unto him, sa3dng,
After this manner did thy servant to me ; that his wrath
20 was kindled. And Joseph's master took him, and put
him into the prison : and he was there in the prison.
21 But Yahweh was with Joseph, and shewed kindness unto
him, and gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of
22 the prison. And the keeper of the prison committed to
Joseph's hand all the prisoners that were in the prison ;
23 and whatsoever they did there, he was the doer of it. The
keeper of the prison looked not to anything that was
under his hand, because Yahweh was with him ; and that
which he did, Yahweh made it to prosper.
The Story of the Butler's and Baker's dreams.
How Joseph interpreted Pharaoh's dream
AND WAS MADE RULER OF EgYPT.
40 — I And the butler of the king of Egypt and his baker
offended their lord the king of Egypt, [and he cast them]
3 into the prison, the place where Joseph was bound.
5^ [And each of them dreamed a dream,] the butler and the
baker of the king of Egypt, which were bound in the
prison. [And Joseph interpreted their dreams ; and as
he interpreted, so it came to pass. For unto the baker
he had said, Pharaoh will hang thee on a tree ; but unto
the butler he said, Pharaoh will restore thee to thine
office. But have me in remembrance, I pray thee, when
thou art delivered hence, for I was sold into bondage
15 unjustly,] and here also have I done nothing that they
should put me into the dungeon. [Yet the butler of the
king of Egypt forgat Joseph when he was restored.
41 And it came to pass thereafter that Pharaoh king of
Egypt dreamed a dream, and no man could interpret it.
Then did the king's butler remember Joseph, and told
14 Pharaoh. So Pharaoh sent for Joseph.] And they
brought him hastily out of the dungeon, [and he came

CIRC. Soo B. C. 267
into Pharaoh's presence. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph,
I have heard say of thee that thou canst interpret dreams.
Behold, I saw in my dream, and lo, seven ears came up
upon one stalk, full and good ; and, behold, seven ears,
withered, thin and blasted with the east wind, came up
after them ; and the thin ears swallowed up the good
ears. And Joseph said. This is the interpretation of the
dream. Behold there come seven years of great plenty
throughout all the land of Egypt. And there shall arise
after them seven years of famine,] and the plenty shall 31
not be noticed in the land by reason of that famine which
followeth, for it shall be very grievous. Let Pharaoh 34a
make [store-cities,] and let them lay up corn under the 3^b
hand of Pharaoh for food in the cities, and let them keep
it. [ . . . ] And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have 41
set thee over all the land of Egypt. And Pharaoh took 42
off his signet ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's
hand, and arrayed him in garments of byssus, and put a
gold chain about his neck ; and he made him to ride in 43
the second chariot which he had ; and they cried before
him, Abrech : and he set him over all the land of Egypt.
And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and without 44
thee shall no man lift up his hand or his foot in all the
land of Egypt. And Pharaoh called Joseph's name 45
Zaphenath-paneah ; and he gave him to wife Asenath the
daughter of Poti-phera priest of On. And Joseph went 46^
out from the presence of Pharaoh, and went throughout
all the land of Egypt. And he gathered up all the food 48
of the seven years which were in the land of Egypt, and
laid up food in the cities : the food of the field, which
was round about every city, laid he up in the same.
And the seven years of famine laegan to come, according 54a
as Joseph had said. And when all the land of Egypt 55
was famished, the people cried to Pharaoh for bread :
and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go unto
Joseph ; what he saith to you, do. And the famine was 56
over all the face of the earth : and Joseph opened all the

268 THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE J\
Storehouses, and sold unto the Egyptians; and the
famine was sore in the land of Egypt.
How Joseph's brethren came to Egypt to buy corn.
42 — 5 And the sons of Israel came to buy among those that
came : for the famine had reached the land of Canaan.
6 Now it was Joseph that sold to all the people of the land ;
7 and Joseph saw his brethren, and he recognized them, but
made himself strange unto them, and said unto them.
Whence come ye ? And they said. From the land of
Canaan to buy food. [And* he asked them concerning
their kindred, saying. Have ye a father or a brother?
And they said unto him. My lord, we have a father, an
old man, and a child of his old age, a little one ; and his
brother is dead, and he alone is left of his mother, and
his father loveth him. And Joseph said unto them.
Bring him down unto me, that I may set mine eyes upon
him. And they said. My lord, the lad cannot leave his
father : for if he should leave his father, his father would
die. And he said unto them. Except your youngest
brother come down with you, ye shall see my face no
more. And Joseph commanded to fill their sacks with
food, as much as they could carry, and to put every
man's money in his sack's mouth. As soon as ,the morn
ing was light, the men were sent away, they and their
asses. And at evening they came to the lodging place.]
27 And as one of them opened his sack to give his ass prov
ender in the lodging place, he espied his money ; and,
28 behold, it was in the mouth of his sack. And he
said unto his brethren. My money is returned ; and, lo,
it is even in my sack. [Andf his brethren also opened
their sacks, and, behold, -every man's money was in the
mouth of his sack, his money in full weight. And they
came unto their father, and told him all that had befallen
them.]
* Supplied from xliii. -ji and xliv. i8ff.
t Supplied from xliii. 21.

CIRC. Soo B. C. 269
How Joseph's brethren came the second time,
and he revealed himself to them.
And the famine was sore in the land. And it came to 43
pass, when they had eaten up the corn which they had 2
brought out of Egypt, their father said unto them. Go
again, buy us a little food. And Judah spake unto him, 3
saying. The man did solemnly protest unto us, saying,
Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be with
you. If thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go 4
down and buy thee food : but if thou wilt not send him, 5
we will not go down : for the man said unto us, Ye shall
not see my face, except your brother, be with you. And 6
Israel said. Wherefore dealt ye so ill with me, as to tell
the man whether ye had yet a brother ? And they said, 7
The man asked straitly concerning ourselves, and con
cerning our kindred, saying, Is your father yet alive ?
have ye [another] brother ? and we told him according to
the tenor of these words : could we in any wise know
that he would say. Bring your brother down ? And 42 — 38
he said. My son shall not go down with you ; for his
brother is dead, and he only is left : if mischief befall
him by the way in the which ye go, then shall ye bring
down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. And 43 — 8
Judah said unto Israel his father. Send the lad with me,
and we will arise and go ; that we may live, and not die,
both we, and thou, and also our little ones. I will be 9
surety for him ; of my hand shalt thou require him : if I
bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then
let me bear the blame for ever : for except we had lin- 10
gered, surely we had now returned a second time. And 1 1
their father Israel said unto them. If it be so now, do this ;
take of the choice fruits of the land in your vessels, and
carry down the man a present, a little balm, and a little
honey, tragacanth and ladanum, pistachio - nuts and al
monds : and take double money in your hand ; and the 1 2
money that was returned in the mouth of your sacks carry

370 THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE J\
again in your hand ; peradventure it was an oversight :
13 take also your brother, and arise, go again unto the man.
15 And the men took that present, and they took double
money in their hand, and Benjamin ; and rose up, and
16 went down to Egypt, and stood before Joseph. And when
Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the steward
of his house. Bring the men into the house, and slay, and
make ready ; for the men shall dine with me at noon.
17 And the man did as Joseph bade ; and the man brought
18 the men into Joseph's house. And the men were afraid,
because they were brought into Joseph's house ; and
they said, Because of the money that was retumed in our
sacks at the first time are we brought in ; that he may
seek occasion against us, and fall upon us, and take us
19 for bondmen, and our asses. And they came near to the
steward of Joseph's house, and they spake unto him at
20 the door of the house, and said, Oh my lord, we came
21 indeed down at the first time to buy food : and it came
to pass, when we came to the lodging place, that we
opened our sacks, and, behold, every man's money was in
the mouth of his sack, our money in full weight : and we
22 have brought it again in our hand. And other money
have we brought down in our hand to buy food : we
23 know not who put our money in our sacks. And he said.
Peace be to you, fear not : your God, and the God of your
father, hath given you treasure in your sacks : I had your
24 money. And the man brought the men into Joseph's
house, and gave them water, and they washed their feet ;
25 and he gave their asses provender. And they made
ready the present against Joseph came at noon : for they
26 heard that they should eat bread there. And when
Joseph came home, they brought him the present which
was in their hand into the house, and bowed down them-
27 selves to him to the earth. And he asked them of their
welfare, and said. Is your father well, the old man of
28 whom ye spake ? Is he yet alive ? And they said, Thy
servant our father is well, he is yet alive. And they

CIRC. Soo B. C. 271
bowed the head, and made obeisance. And he lifted up 29
his eyes, and saw Benjamin his brother, his mother's son,
and said, Is this your youngest brother, of whom ye
spake unto me ? And he said, God be gracious unto thee,
my son. And Joseph made haste ; for his heart did 30
yearn upon his brother : and he sought where to weep ;
and he entered into his chamber, and wept there. And 31
he washed his face, and came out ; and he refrained him
self, and said. Set on bread. And they set on for him by 32
himself, and for them by themselves, and for the Egyp
tians, which did eat with him, by themselves : beca.use
the Egjrptians might not eat bread with the Hebrews ;
for that is an abomination unto the Egyptians. And 33
they sat before him, the firstborn according to his birth
right, and the youngest according to his youth : and the
men marvelled one with another. And he took [and 34
sent] messes unto them from before him : but Benjamin's
mess was five times so much as any of theirs. And they
drank, and were drunken with him.
And he commanded the steward of his house, saying, 44
Pill the men's sacks with food, as much as they can
carry, and put every man's money in his sack's mouth.
And put my cup, the silver cup, in the sack's mouth of 2
the youngest, and his com money. And he did accord
ing to the word that Joseph had spoken. As soon as the 3
moming was light, the men were sent away, they and
their asses. Now when they were gone out of the city, 4
and were not yet far off, Joseph said unto his steward.
Up, follow after the men ; and when thou dost overtake
them, say unto them, Wherefore have ye rewarded evil
for good ? Why have ye stolen my silver cup ? Is not 5
this it in which my lord drinketh, and whereby he indeed
divineth ? ye have done evil in so doing. And he over- 6
took them, and he spake unto them these words. And 7
they said unto him, Wherefore speaketh my lord such
words as these ? God forbid that thy servants should do
such a thing. Behold, the money, which we found in our 8

273 THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE f\
sacks' mouths, we brought again unto thee out of the
land of Canaan : how then should we steal out of thy
9 lord's house silver or gold ? With whomsoever of thy
servants it be found, let him die, and we also will be my
IO lord's bondmen. And he said. Now also let it be accord
ing unto your words : he with whom it is found shall be
1 1 my bondman ; and ye shall be blameless. Then they
hasted, and took down every man his sack to the ground
1 2 and opened every man his sack. And he searched, begin
ning at the eldest, and leaving off at the youngest : and the
13 cup was found in Benjamin's sack. Then they rent their
clothes, and laded every man his ass, and returned to the
14 city. And Judah and his brethren came to Joseph's
house ; and he was yet there : and they fell before him
15 on the ground. And Joseph said unto them. What deed
is this that ye have done ? know ye not that such a man
16 as I can indeed divine ? And they said, What shall we
say unto my lord ? what shall we speak ? or how shall we
clear ourselves ? God hath found out the iniquity of thy
servants : behold, we are my lord's bondmen, both we,
17 and he also in whose hand the cup is found. And he
said, God forbid that I should do so : the man in whose
hand the cup is found, he shall be my bondman ; but as
for you, get you up in peace unto your father.
18 Then Judah came near unto him, and said. Oh my
lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a word in my
lord's ears, and let not thine anger burn against thy
19 servant : for thou art even as Pharaoh. My lord asked
his servants, saying. Have ye a father, or a brother?
20 And we said unto my lord. We have a father, an old man,
and a child of his old age, a little one ; and his brother is
dead, and he alone is left of his mother, and his father
2 1 loveth him. And thou saidst unto thy servants. Bring him
22 down unto me, that I may set mine eyes upon him. And
we said unto my lord, The lad cannot leave his father :
for if he should leave his father, his father would die.
23 And thou saidst unto thy servants. Except your youngest

CIRC. Soo B. C. 373
brother come down with you, ye shall see my face no
more. And it came to pass when we came up unto thy 24
servant my father, we told him the words of my lord.
And our father said. Go again, buy us a little food. 25
And we said. We cannot go down : if our youngest 26
brother be with us, then will we go down : for we may
not see the man's face, except our youngest brother be
with us. And thy servant my father said unto us. Ye 27
know that my wife bare me two sons : and the one went 28
out from me, and I said, Surely he is tom in pieces ; and
I have not seen him since : and if ye take this one also 29
from me, and mischief befall him, ye shall bring down
my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. Now therefore 30
when I come to thy servant my father, and the lad be not
with us ; seeing that his life is bound up in the lad's life ;
it shall come to pass, when he seeth that the lad is 31
missing, that he will die : and thy servant shall bring
down the gray hairs of thy servant our father with sor
row to the grave. For thy servant became surety for 32
the lad unto my father, saying. If I bring him not unto
thee, then shall I bear the blame to my father for ever.
Now therefore, let thy servant, I pray thee, abide instead 33
of the lad a bondman to my lord ; and let the lad go up
with his brethren. For how shall I go up to my father, 34
and the lad be not with me ? lest I see the evil that shall
come on my father.
Then Joseph could not refrain himself before all them 45
that stood by him ; and he cried. Cause every man to go
out from me. And he wept aloud, and the house of 2
Pharaoh heard. And Joseph said unto his brethren, 4
Come near to me, I pray you. And they came near.
And he said, I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold
into Egypt. And now be not grieved that ye sold me
thither. [Go up now] and tell my father of all my glory 13
in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen, [and say to him.
Come down unto me], and thou shalt dwell in the land 10
of Goshen, and thou shalt be near unto me, thou, and thy

374 THE fUD^A N PROP HE TIC NA RRA TIVE JK
children, and thy children's children, and thy flocks, and
13^ thy herds, and all that thou hast : and ye shall haste and
14 bring down my father hither. And he fell upon his
brother Benjamin's neck, and wept ; and Benjamin wept
upon his neck. [And the sons of Israel took their jour
ney, and came unto their father, and told him all the
28 words of Joseph.] And Israel said. It is enough ; Joseph
my son is yet alive : I will go and see him before I die.
How Israel went down into Egypt.
46 And Israel took his journey with all that he had [to
28 go down into Egypt to Joseph]. And he sent Judah
before him unto Joseph, to Herodpolis unto Goshen ;
29 and they came into the land of Goshen. And Joseph
made ready his chariot, and went up to meet his father,
to Goshen ; and he presented himself unto him, and fell
30 on his neck, and wept on his neck a good while. And
Israel said unto Joseph, Now let me die, since I have
31 seen thy face, that thou art yet alive. And Joseph said
unto his brethren, and unto his father's house, I will go
up, and tell Pharaoh, and will say unto him. My brethren,
and my father's house, which were in the land of Canaan,
32 are come unto me ; and the men are shepherds ; and they
have brought their flocks, and their herds, and all that
33 they have. And it shall come to pass, when Pharaoh
shall call you, and shall say. What is your occupa-
34 tion ? that ye shall say. Thy servants have been keepers
of cattle from our youth even until now, both we, and
our fathers : that ye may dwell in the land of Goshen ;
for every shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians.
47 Then Joseph went in and told Pharaoh, and said. My
father and brethren, and their flocks, and their herds,
and all that they have, are come out of the land of
Canaan ; and, behold, they are in the land of Goshen.
2 And from among his brethren he took five men, and pre-
3 sented them unto Pharaoh. And Pharaoh said unto his

CIRC. Soo B. C. 875
brethren. What is your occupation? And they said
unto Pharaoh, Thy servants are shepherds, both we,
and our fathers. To sojourn in the land are we come ; 4
for there is no pasture for thy servants' flocks; for
the famine is sore in the land of Canaan : now there
fore, we pray thee, let thy servants dwell in the land
of Goshen. [And Pharaoh said unto Joseph,] in the
land of Goshen let them dwell : and if thou knowest db
any able men among them, then make them rulers over
my cattle. So Israel dwelt in the land of Goshen. 27
And there was no bread in all the land ; for the famine 13
was very sore, so that the land of Egypt fainted by rea
son of the famine. And Joseph gathered up all the 14
money that was found in the land of Egypt, for the corn
which they bought : and Joseph brought the money into
Pharaoh's house. And when the money was all spent in 15
the land of Egypt, all the Egyptians came unto Joseph,
and said, Give us bread : for why should we die in thy
presence? for there is no more money. And Joseph 16
said. Give your cattle ; and I will give you for your
cattle, if there is no more money. And they brought 17
their cattle unto Joseph : and Joseph gave them bread
in exchange for the horses, and for the flocks, and
for the herds, and for the asses : and he fed them with
bread in exchange for all their cattle for that year.
And when that year was ended, they came unto him 18
the second year, and said unto him. We will not hide
from my lord, how that our money is all spent ; and the
herds of cattle are my lord's ; there is nought left in the
sight of my lord, but our bodies, and our lands: where- 19
fore should we die before thine eyes, both we and our
land ? buy us and our land for bread, and we and our
land will be servants unto Pharaoh: and give us seed,
that we may live, and not die, and that the land be not
desolate. So Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for 20
Pharaoh ; for the Egyptians sold every man his field,
because the famine was sore upon them : and the land

276 THE JUDSEAN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE J\
21 became Pharaoh's. And as for the people, he removed
them to the cities from one end of the border of Egypt
22 even to the other end thereof. Only the land of the
priests bought he not ; for the priests had a portion from
Pharaoh, and did eat their portion which Pharaoh gave
23 them ; wherefore they sold not their land. Then Joseph
said unto the people. Behold, I have bought you this
day and your land for Pharaoh : lo, here is seed for you,
24 and ye shall sow the land. And it shall come to pass at
the ingatherings, that ye shall give a fifth unto Pharaoh,
and four parts shall be your own, for seed of the field,
and for your food, and for them of your households, and
25 for food for your little ones. And they said. Thou hast
saved our lives : let us find favor in the sight of my lord,
26 and we will be Pharaoh's servants. And Joseph made it
a statute concerning the land of Egypt unto this day,
that Pharaoh should have the fifth ; only the land of the
priests alone became not Pharaoh's.
The Story of the Blessing of Israel. How Ephraim
and Manasseh were received as tribes.
29 And the time drew near that Israel must die : and he
called his son Joseph, and said unto him. If now I have.
found favor in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand
under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me ;
30 bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt : but when I sleep
with my fathers, thou shalt carry me out of Egypt, and
(50 — 5) bury me in [my grave which I have digged forme
in the land of Canaan]. And he said, I will do as thou
31 hast said. And he said. Swear unto me : and he sware
unto him. And Israel bowed himself upon the bed's
head.
48 — 2^ And Israel strengthened himself, and sat upon the
8«, 93 bed. And Israel beheld Joseph's sons. And he said.
Bring them, I pray thee, unto me, and I will bless them.
10 Now the eyes of Israel were dim for age, so that he
13 could not see. And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in

CIRC. Soo B. C. 277
his right hand towards Israel's left hand, and Manasseh
in his left hand towards Israel's right hand, and brought
them near unto him. And Israel stretched out his right 14
hand, and laid it upon Ephraim's head, who was the
younger, and his left hand upon Manasseh's head, cross
ing his hands; for Manasseh was the firstborn. And 17
when Joseph saw that his father laid his right hand upon
the head of Ephraim, it displeased him : and he held up
his father's hand, to remove it from Ephraim's head unto
Manasseh's head. And Joseph said unto his father. Not 18
so, my father : for this is the firstborn ; put thy right
hand upon his head. And his father refused, and said, 19
I know it, my son, I know it.
He shall £lso becdme a people.
And h^ shall ^Iso be gr^at ;
Nevertheless his ydunger brdther
Shall surpass him in greatness.
And his s6ed be a fdlness of nations.
[And Israel called his sons], and said : Gather your- 49
selves together, that I may tell you that which shall be
fall you in the latter days.
Assemble, and h^ar, sons of J^cob ; 2
And h6arken to Israel your father.
Reuben, my firstborn art thdu, 3
My might, and firstf rdits of my strength ;
Pre-eminence of dignity, pre-eminence of pdwer.
Wanton as w^ter, thou shalt not hdve the pre-dmi- 4
nence.
For thou moiintedst the bed of thy father.
And defiledst his cduch [ . . . ].*
Simeon and Levi are brethren, 5
weapons of violence their (...?)
My sdul, come ndt to their cduncil, 6
My gldry, join ndt their assembly.
* Vulgate, Et maculasti stratum ejus.

278 THE JUD^AN PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE J\
For men they slew in their anger.
And houghed dxen in their self-will.
7 Ciirsed be their r^ge, for its fierceness,
And their wr^th, for its crdelty :
I will divide them in Jacob,
And scatter them in Israel.
8 Thee, Judah (Praise), thy brethren shall praise ;
Thy hand* be on the neck of thy fdes :
Thy father's sdns shall bow ddwn to thee.
9 The wheip of a lion is Jiidah,
From the prey art thou gdne up, my sdn.
He coiiches, he lies ddwn like a lion.
Like a lioness ; whd dares arduse him ?
10 The sceptre shall ndt pass from Jddah,
Nor the staff from between his feet.
Until he shall reach unto (...?),
And tribes not his dwn shall obey him.
1 1 Binding his ^ss to the vine.
And his edit to the chdice of the vines ;
He shall w^sh his garments in wine,
His rdbe in the bldod of the gr^pe.
12 His eyes shall be reddened with wine.
And his teeth shall be white with milk.
13 zebulun shall dwell at the sea-beach.
And a beach for the ships shall he be ;
And his bdrder shall be upon Zidon.
14 A strdng-boned ass is Issachar,
Kneeling between the diing -hills.
15 And he fodnd his resting-place gdod.
And the Mnd to be pleasant ;
So he bdwed his shdulder to bear.
And became a slave under taskwork.
* Seemingly another play upon the name Judah, the Hebrew word tor "hand"
(yad) containing the same letters except the last. Cf . Dt. xxxiii. 7.

CIRC. Soo B. C. 279
D^n (Judge) shall jiidge his people i6
As dne of the tribes of Israel.
Let Dan be a sn^ke in the w^y, 17
An adder in the p£th,
Biting the heels of the hdrse.
So that backward falleth the rider.
I await thy deliverance, O Yahweh ! 18
G^d, a crdwd {gednd) shall crdwd {gad) him, 19
But he shall crdwd on their rear.
Asher, his bread shall be f^t, 20
And dainties for kings he shall yield.
Naphtali is a slim dak, 21
That sendeth forth gdodly shdots.
A friiitful tree's {phrath for Ephrath?) dff shoot is 22
Jdseph,
A friiitful tree by a foiintain ;
His branches run dver the w^ll.
The Archers have sdrely beset him, 23
Shot ill and harassed him.
But his bdw abdde in strength, 24
And the arms of his h£nds were made strdng
By the h^nds of the Strdng One of Jacob,
By the arms(?) of the Rdck of Israel.
By thy father's Gdd who shall help thee, 25
By El-Sh^ddai, for he shall biess thee.
With blessings of heaven from abdve,
Blessings of th' abyss couched beneath.
Blessings of breasts and wdmb.
Thy father's blessings surpass 26
The blessings of th' dncient mduntains.
The wealth of th' eternal hills :

280 THE JUDJEAN PROPHETIC NARRATIVE J\
They shall be on the head of Jdseph,
On the temples of the prince 'mid his brethren.
27 Benjamin, a wdlf that ravineth ;
In the mdming devduring the prdy.
And at even dividing the spdil.
28 All these are the twelve tribes of Israel : and this is it
33 that their father spake unto them. And he gathered up
his feet into the bed [and gave up the ghost]
The Story of Israel's Death and Burial.
50 And Joseph fell upon his father's face, and wept upon
2 him, and kissed him. And Joseph commanded his serv
ants the physicians to embalm his father : and the
3 physicians embalmed Israel. And forty days were ful
filled for him ; for so are fulfilled the days of embalming :
and the Egyptians wept for him threescore and ten days.
4 And when the days of weeping for him were past, Joseph
spake unto the house of Pharaoh, saying. If now I have
found favor in your eyes, speak, I pray you, in the ears
5 of Pharaoh, saying. My father made me swear, saying,
Lo, I die : in my grave which I have digged for me in
the land of Canaan, there shalt thou bury me. Now
therefore let me go up, I pray thee, and bury my father,
6 and I will come again. And Pharaoh said. Go up, and
7 bury thy father, according as he made thee swear. And
Joseph went up to bury his father : and with him went
up all the servants of Pharaoh, the elders of his house,
8 and all the elders of the land of Egypt, and all the house
of Joseph, and his brethren, and his father's house : only
their little ones, and their flocks, and their herds, they
9 left in the land of Goshen. And there went up with hini
both chariots and horsemen : and it was a very great
IO company. And they came to the threshing-floor of Atad,
which is beyond Jordan, and there they lamented with a
very great and sore lamentation : and he made a mourn-

CIRC. Soo B. C. 381
ing for his father seven days. And when the inhabitants 1 1
of the land, the Canaanites, saw the mourning, they said.
This is a grievous mourning to the Egyptians : wherefore
the name of [the place] was called Abelmizraim (as if=
Mourning {ebel) of the Egyptians), which is beyond Jor
dan. And Joseph returned into Egypt, he, and his brethren, 14
and all that went up with him to bury his father, after he
had buried his father.

THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRATIVE E,
CIRC. 750 B. C.
The Story of the Call of Abraham. How God brought
THE father of THE HEBREWS FROM BEYOND THE RiVER,
AND PROMISED TO MAKE THEM A GREAT NATION.
. . . [Of old time the fathers dwelt beyond the
River, even Terah the father of Abraham and the father
of Nahor, and they served strange gods. And God took
Abraham from beyond the River, and led him forth
from his father's house unto Shechem in the land of
Canaan.*] . . .
After these things God came unto Abraham in a 15 — i
vision, saying, Abraham, be not afraid ;
I am a shield unto thee :
Very great shall be thy reward.
And Abraham said. Behold, to me thou hast given no 3a
seed, and he that shall be possessor of my house is 2b
Eliezer (?). And he brought him forth abroad, and said, 5
Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be
able to tell them : and he said unto him. So shall thy
seed be.
The Story of Abraham and the Philistines. How
Sarah was taken and restored.
And Abraham journeyed from thence toward the land 20
of the Negeb, and dwelt between Kadesh and Shur ; and
he sojourned in Gerar. And Abraham said of Sarah his 2
wife. She is my sister : and Abimelech king of Gerar sent,
and took Sarah. [But God suffered him not to touch
her, for he smote Abimelech and his house with a great
* Supplied from Josh. xxiv. 2 ; Gen. xx. 13.
(283)

284 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TI VE E,
plague, and all the women of Abimelech's house were
3 barren.*] And God came to Abimelech in a dream of
the night, and said to him. Behold, thou art but a dead
man, because of the woman which thou hast taken ; for
4 she is a man's wife. Now Abimelech had not come near
her : and he said. Lord, wilt thou slay even a righteous
5 nation ? Said he not himself unto me. She is my sister ?
and she, even she herself said. He is my brother : in the
integrity of my heart and the innocency of my hands
6 have I done this. And God said unto him in the dream.
Yea, I know that in the integrity of thy heart thou hast
done this, and I also withheld thee from sinning against
7 me : therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. Now
therefore restore the man's wife ; for he is a prophet, and
he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live : and if thou
restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die,
8 thou, and all that are thine. And Abimelech rose early
in the morning, and called all his servants, and told all
these things in their ears : and the men were sore afraid.
9 Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto him.
What hast thou done unto us ? and wherein have I sinned
against thee, that thou hast brought on me and on my
kingdom a great sin ? thou hast done deeds unto me that
I o ought not to be done. And Abimelech said unto Abraham,
What hadst thou in view, that thou hast done this thing ?
1 1 And Abraham said. Because I thought. Surely the fear
of God is not in this place ; and they will slay me for my
12 wife's sake. (And moreover she is of a truth my sister,
the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my
13 mother ; and she became my wife :f ) and it came to pass,
when God caused me to wander from my father's house,
that I said unto her. This is thy kindness which thou
shalt shew unto me ; at every place whither we shall
14 come, say of me. He is my brother. And Abimelech
* Supplied according to vv. 6 aud 17.
tVersei2is obviously parenthetic; perhaps introduced by E into his material
from apologetic motives.

CIRC. 7SO B. C. 285
took sheep and oxen, and gave them unto Abraham, and
restored him Sarah his wife. And Abimelech said. Be- 15
hold, my land is before thee : dwell where it pleaseth
thee. And unto Sarah he said. Behold, I have given thy 16
brother a thousand pieces of silver : behold, it is for thee
a covering of the eyes to all that are with thee ; and in
respect of all thou art righted (?). And Abraham prayed 17
unto God : and God healed Abimelech, and his wife,
and his maidservants ; and they bare children.
The Story of Isaac and Ishmael. How Hagar was
driven out.
[And it came to pass after these things, that Sarah
conceived when she was old, and bare Abraham a
son.] And Sarah said, God hath prepared laughter 21 — 6
(from the same stem as Isaac) for me, [and she called his
• name Isaac] And the child grew, and was weaned : 8
and Abraham made a great feast on the day that Isaac
was weaned. And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the 9
Egyptian, which she had borne unto Abraham, playing
(from the same stem as Isaac). Wherefore she said unto 10
Abraham, Cast out this bondwoman and her son : for the
son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son,
even with Isaac. And the thing was very grievous in 11
Abraham's sight on account of his son. And God said 12
unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight be
cause of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman ; in all
that Sarah saith unto thee, hearken unto her voice ; for
in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of 13
the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy
seed. And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and 14
took bread and a skin of water, and gave it unto Hagar,
and put the child on her shoulder, and sent her away :
and she departed, and wandered in the wilderness of
Beer-sheba. And the water in the bottle was spent, and 15
she cast the child under one of the shrubs. And she 16
went, and sat her down over against him a good way off.

286 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
as it were a bow-shot : for she said. Let me not look upon
the death of the child. Therefore did she sit down.
17 And the child lift up its voice, and wept. And God
heard the voice of the lad : and the angel of God called
to Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her. What aileth
thee, Hagar ? fear not ; for God hath heard the voice of
18 the lad where he is. Arise, lift up the lad, and hold
19 him fast; for I will make him a great nation. And
God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water ; and
she went, and filled the bottle with water, and gave the
20 lad drink. And God was with the lad, and he grew ; and
he dwelt in the wilderness, and became an archer.
2 1 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran : and his mother
took him a wife out of the land of Egypt.
The Story of the Wells of the Negeb. The Covenant
AT Beer-sheba.
[And Abraham departed from Gerar and dwelt in the
valley of Gerar. And there Isaac's servants digged a well,
and found running water. And the herdmen of Gerar
strove with Abraham's herdmen, saying. The water is
ours : and he called the name of the well Esek ("Conten
tion"); because there they contended with him. And
they digged another well, and they strove for that also ;
and he called the name of it Sitnah (" Enmity "). And
he removed from thence, and digged another well ; and
for that they strove not. So he called the name of it
Rehoboth ("Room"). And from thence he went up to
Beer-sheba.*]
22 And it came to pass at that time, that Abimelech and
Phicol the captain of his host spake unto Abraham,
saying, Gdd is with thee in £11 whatsoever thou ddest ;
23 Ndw therefore swear unto me by Gdd in this pl^ce.
That thdu wilt not brdak faith with me, nor my kith
and kin :
* Supplied in accordance with xxvi. 17-^3 and xxi. 25.

CIRC. 7S0 B. C. 287
After my kindness to thee thou shalt dd unto me,
And to the Mnd wherein thou hast dwelt.
And Abraham said, I will swear. And Abraham re- 24, 25
proved Abimelech because of the well of water, which
Abimelech's servants had violently taken away. And 26
Abimelech said, I know not who hath done this thing :
neither didst thou tell me, neither yet heard I of it, but
to-day. And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave 27
them unto Abimelech ; and they two made a covenant.
And Abraham set seven ewe lambs of the flock by them- 28
selves. And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What mean 29
these seven ewe lambs which thou hast set by them
selves ? And he said. These seven ewe lambs shalt thou 30
take of my hand, that it may be a witness unto me that
I have digged this well. And he called it Shibah 26 — 33
("Seven"): therefore the name of this city is Beer-sheba
unto this day.
And Abraham sojourned in the land of the Philis- 21 — 34
tines many days.
The Story of the Mount of God (?). How God proved
Abraham. The sacrifice of Isaac
And it came to pass after these things, that God did 22
prove Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham : and he
said. Here am I. And he said. Take now thy son, thine 2
only son, whom thou lovest, even Isaac, and get thee
into the land of (  ), and offer him there for a
burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will
tell thee of. And Abraham rose early in the moming, 3
and saddled his ass, and took his two young men with
him, and Isaac his son ; and he clave the wood for the
burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of
which God had told him. On the third day Abraham 4
lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off. And 5
Abraham said unto his young men. Abide ye here with
the ass, and I and the lad will go yonder ; and we will

288 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
6 worship, and come again to you. And Abraham took the
wood of the burnt offering, and laid it upon Isaac his
son ; and he took in his hand the fire and the knife ; and
7 they went both of them together. And Isaac spake unto
Abraham his father, and said. My father : and he said.
Here am I, my son. And he said. Behold, the fire and
the wood : but where is the lamb for a burnt offering ?
8 And Abraham said, God will provide himself the lamb
for a burnt offering, my son : so they went both of them
9 together. And they came to the place which God had
told him of ; and Abraham built the altar there, and laid
the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him
IO on the altar, upon the wood. And Abraham stretched
1 1 forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son. And
the angel of God called unto him out of heaven, and said,
12 Abraham, Abraham : and he said. Here am I. And he
said. Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou
anything unto him: for now I know that thou fearest
God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only
13 son, from me. And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and
looked, and behold, behind him a ram caught in the
thicket by his horns : and Abraham went and took the
ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead
14 of his son. And Abraham called the name of that place
. . . (" God is provider ?"), as it is said to this day. In
19 the Mount of God it shall be provided. So Abraham re
turned unto his young men, and they rose up and went
together to Beer-sheba ; and Abraham dwelt at Beer
sheba.
The Story of Isaac
20 And it came to pass after these things, that [Abraham
sent and took a wife for Isaac his son from Aram Nahar
aim ; and her name was Rebekah, the daughter of Beth
uel, the sister of Laban. And Bethuel was the son of
Nahor, Abraham's brother.

CIRC. 750 B. C. 289
And Abraham died, an old man, and full of years ; and
Isaac his son buried him in Beer-sheba. And Isaac
dwelt in that land, and was fruitful. And Rebekah
bare Isaac two sons, at one birth. And the firstborn was
rough and hairy, and she called his name Esau, and the
younger . . . and his name was called Jacob.]
The Story of the Blessing of Isaac How Jacob
supplanted Esau.
[And when Isaac was old,] he called Esau his elder 27 — i
son, and said unto him. My son : and he said unto him.
Here am I. And he said. Behold now, I am old, I know 2
not the day of my death. Now therefore make me sav- 4
oury meat, such as I love, and bring it to me, that I' may
eat ; that my soul may bless thee before I die. And 5
Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau his son. [And
she said to Jacob, Behold thy father hath called Esau to
bless him ; for I heard him say,] make me savoury meat, 7
that I may eat, and bless thee before my death. Now 8
therefore, my son, obey my voice according to that
which I command thee. Go now to the flock, and fetch 9
me from thence two good kids of the goats ; and I will
make them savoury meat for thy father, such as he lov
eth: and thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may 10
eat, so that he may bless thee before his death. And 11
Jacob said to Rebekah his mother. Behold, Esau my
brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man. My 12
father peradventure will feel me, and I shall seem to
him as a deceiver ; and I shall bring a curse upon me,
and not a blessing. And his mother said unto him, 13
Upon me be thy curse, my son : only obey my voice,
and go fetch me them. So he went, and fetched, and 14
brought them to his mother : and his mother made
savoury meat, such as his father loved. And she put the 16
skins of the kids of the goats upon his hands, and upon
the smooth of his neck : and she gave the savoury meat 1 7
19

390 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
• and the bread, which she had prepared, into the hand of
1 8 her son Jacob. And he came unto his father, and said,
21 My father : and he said. Here am I. And Isaac said unto
Jacob, Come near, I pray thee, that I may feel thee, my
22 son, whether thou be my very son Esau or not. And
Jacob went near unto Isaac his father ; and he felt him,
and said, The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are
23 the hands of Esau. And he discerned him not, because
his hands were hairy, as his brother Esau's hands : so he
blessed him, [and said,]
28 Abiindance of dew, from the heavens thy Gdd shall
affdrd thee.
And the fatness of e^rth [from beneath].
With plenty of cdrn and wine [.<...].
29 A Idrd thou shalt bd to thy brethren.
To thee shall bow ddwn all the sdns of thy mdther.
30^ And Jacob was yet scarce gone out from the presence
of Isaac his father, that Esau his brother came in from
31 his hunting. And he also made savoury meat, and
brought it unto his father. [And Isaac trembled very
exceedingly, and said. Who then is he that hath brought
me savoury meat, and I have eaten of all and blessed
him before thou camest? yea, he shall have the bless-
34 ing.] When Esau heard the words of his father, he
cried with an exceeding great and bitter cry, and said
unto his father. Bless me, even me also, O my father.
35 And he said. Thy brother came with guile, and hath
361^ taken away thy blessing. And he said. Hast thou not
37 reserved a blessing for me ? And Isaac answered and
said unto Esau, Behold, I have made him thy lord, and
all his brethren have I given to him for servants ; and
with corn and wine have I sustained him: and what then
38 shall I do for thee, my son? And Esau said unto his
father. Is the blessing the only one thou hast, my father ?
bless me, even me also, O my father. And Esau lifted

CIRC. 7SO B. C. 291
up his voice, and wept. And Isaac his father answered 39
and said unto him,
Fdr from the fatness of earth hencefdrth be thy
dwelling,
F^r from the dews of the hdavens.
Subsistence thou'Ut g^in by thy swdrd, subject still 40
to thy brdther ;
But, striiggling still to be free,
Shalt tear dff at length his ydke from thy shdulder.
And Esau said in his heart. The days of mourning for 411^
my father are at hand ; then will I slay my brother
Jacob. And the words of Esau her elder son were told 42
to Rebekah ; and she sent and called Jacob her younger
son, and said unto him. Behold, thy brother Esau, as
touching thee, doth comfort himself with the thought of
killing thee. Now therefore, my son, obey my voice ; 43
and arise, flee thou to Laban my brother, to Haran ; 44
and tarry with him a few days, until thy brother's fury
turn away.
The Story of Bethel. How Jacob anointed the
pillar there.
[So Jacob arose and fled.] And he lighted upon 28 — 1 1
the [holy] place, and tarried there all night, because the
sun was set ; and he took one of the stones of the place,
and put it under his head, and lay down in that place to
sleep. And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on 12
the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven : and behold
the angels of God ascending and descending on it. And 17
he was afraid, and said.
How dreadful a pMce is this !
This is naught else than Gdd's hduse.
And this is the g^te of heaven.
And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the 18
stone that he had put under his head, and set it up for a

292 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE B,
20 pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it. And Jacob
vowed a vow, saying. If God will be with me, and will
keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to
2 1 eat, and raiment to put on, so that I come again to my
22 father's house in peace, then shall this stone, which I
have set up for a pillar, be God's house (Beth-el) : and of
all that thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth
unto thee.
The Story of Jacob's Service with Laban. How
Laban gave him Leah and Rachel to wife.
29 Then Jacob went on his journey, and came to the land
of the children of the east. [And he came to Laban his
14^ mother's brother.] And he abode with him the space of
15 a month. And Laban said unto Jacob, Because thou art
my brother, shouldest thou therefore serve me for
16 nought? tell me, what shall thy wages be ? And Laban
had two daughters : the name of the elder was Leah, and
17 the name of the younger was Rachel. And Leah's eyes
were weak ; but Rachel was beautiful and well favoured.
18 And Jacob loved Rachel ; and he said, I will serve thee
19 seven years for Rachel thy younger daughter. And
Laban said. It is better that I give her to thee, than that
20 I should give her to another man : abide with me. And
Jacob served seven years for Rachel ; and they seemed
unto him but a few days, for the love he had to her.
21 And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my
22 days are fulfilled, that I may go in unto her. And
Laban gathered together all the men of the place, and
23 made a feast. And it came to pass in the evening, that
he took Leah his daughter, and brought her to him ; and
25 he went in unto her. And it came to pass in the morn
ing that, behold, it was Leah: and he said to Laban,
What is this thou hast done unto me? did not I serve
with thee for Rachel ? wherefore then hast thou cheated
27 me ? [And Laban said,] Fulfil the [festal] week of this

CIRC. 7SO B. C. 293
one, and we will give thee the other also for the service
which thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years.
And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week : and he gave 28
him Rachel his daughter to wife. And he went in also 30
unto Rachel, and he loved Rachel more than Leah, and
served with him yet seven other years.
The Story of the rivalry of Leah and Rachel.
How the patriarchs were born and named.
[And Leah bare unto Jacob Reuben and Simeon, and
Levi and Judah.]
And when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob no children, 30
Rachel envied her sister ; and she said unto Jacob, Give
me children, or else I die. And Jacob's anger was kind- 2
led against Rachel : and he said. Am I in God's stead,
who hath withheld from thee the fruit of thy womb ?
And she said. Behold my maid Bilhah, go in unto her ; 3
that she may bear upon my knees : and Jacob went in 4^
unto her. And Bilhah conceived, and bare Jacob a son. 5
And Rachel said, God hath judged {dari) me, and hath 6
also heard my voice, and hath given me a son : therefore
called she his name Dan. And she conceived again, and 7
[bare a son]. And Rachel said. With wrestlings of God 8
have I wrestled {niphtal) with my sister, and have pre
vailed ; and she called his name Naphtali. [And Leah
also gave her handmaid Zilpah to Jacob. And Zilpah
bare Gad and Asher. And Leah cried unto God.] And 17
God hearkened unto Leah, and she conceived, and bare
Jacob a fifth son. And Leah said, God hath given me my 18
hire {sachar), because I gave my handmaid to my husband:
so she called his name Issachar. And Leah conceived 19
again, and bare a sixth son to Jacob. And Leah said, 20
God hath endowed me with a good dowry {zebed) ; and
she called his name Zebulun. [And Rachel also cried
unto God.] And God hearkened to her. And she con- 22b
ceived, and bare a son : and said, God hath taken away 23
{asaph) my reproach : so she called his name Joseph. 24

294 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
The Story of Jacob's service with Laban. How God
GAVE him the wealth OF THE SyRIAN.
26 [And Jacob said unto Laban,] Give me my wives and
my children for whom I have served thee, and let me go :
for thou knowest my service wherewith I have served
28- thee. And he said. Appoint me thy wages, and I will
give it. [Whatsoever thou shalt ask me I will give, if
thou wilt tarry] and keep [the flock. And Jacob said,]
32 I will pass through all thy flock to-day, removing from
thence every speckled and spotted one, and every black
one among the sheep, and the spotted and speckled
33 among the goats : and it shall be my hire. So shall my
righteousness answer for me hereafter, when thou shalt
come concerning my hire that is before thee : every one
that is not speckled and spotted among the goats, and
black among the sheep, that [if found] with me shall
be counted stolen. [And Laban said. So let it be ; the
speckled shall be thy wages. So Jacob separated the
flock, and he set the speckled and spotted by themselves
for his own, and the white by themselves for Laban.
But he set the faces of the white toward the speckled and
38^ spotted in the flock of Laban,*] at the watering troughs
where the flocks came to drink ; for they rutted when
they came to drink. [So all the flock bare speckled and
spotted. And when Laban saw that all the flock bare
speckled and spotted, he was very wroth, and said to
Jacob, Thy wages are too much. Be content, and take
the ringstraked and the black only. And Jacob said, I
will serve thee for the ringstraked and the black. And
again he separated the flock, and set the white and
speckled by themselves for Laban, and the ringstraked
40^ and the black by themselves for his own.] And he set
the faces of the flocks toward the ringstraked and all the
black in the flock of Laban. [So all the flock bare ring
straked and black.]
* Supplied from xxxi. 7-g.

CIRC. 7SO B. C. 295
The Story of Jacob's Return, and the Covenant
AT Gilead.
And Jacob beheld the countenance of Laban, and, 31 — 2
behold, it was not toward him as beforetime. And Jacob 4
sent and called Rachel and Leah to the field unto his
flock, and said unto them, I see your father's counten- 5
ance, that it is not toward me as beforetime ; but the God
of my father hath been with me. And ye know that 6
with all my power I have served your father. And your 7
father hath deceived me, and changed my wages ten
times ; but God suffered him not to hurt me. If he said thus, 8
The speckled shall be thy wages ; then all the flock bare
speckled : and if he said thus. The ringstraked shall be
thy wages ; then bare all the flock ringstraked. Thus 9
God hath taken away the cattle of your father, and given.
them to me. 'And it came to pass at that time, that I 10
lifted up my eyes, and saw in a dream, .... and, 1 1
behold, the angel of God said unto me in the dream, Jacob :
and I said. Here am I. And he said, I am the God of Beth- 13
el, where thou anointedst a pillar, where thou vowedst a
vow unto me : now arise, get thee out from this land, and
return unto the land of thy nativity. And Rachel and 14
Leah answered and said unto him. Is there yet any por
tion or inheritance for us in our father's house ? Are we 15
not counted of him strangers ? for he hath sold us, and
hath also quite devoured the price paid for us. For all 16
the riches which God hath taken away from our father,
that is ours and our children's : now then, whatsoever
God hath said unto thee, do. Then Jacob rose up, and 17
set his sons and his wives upon the camels ; and he car- 18
ried away all his cattle. Now Laban was gone to shear 19
his sheep : and Rachel stole the teraphim that were her
father's. And Jacob stole away unawares to Laban the 20
Syrian, in that he told him not that he fled. So he fled 2 1
with all that he had ; and set his face toward the moun
tain of Gilead.

296 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
22 And it was told Laban on the third day that Jacob
23 was fled. And he took his brethren with him, and pur
sued after him seven days' journey; and he overtook
24 him in the mountain of Gilead. And God came to Laban
the Sjoian in a dream of the night, and said unto him.
Take heed to thyself that thou speak not to Jacob either
26 good or bad. And Laban said to Jacob :
What hast thou ddne, that thou stdlest aw^y,
And didst bear off my daughters, as captives of the
swdrd ?
28 Nor siifferedst me to kiss my sdns and my daughters ?
Ndw hast thou acted in fdlly.
29 It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt : but the
God of your father spake unto me yesternight, saying.
Take heed to thyself that thou speak not to Jacob either
30 good or bad. And now, if thou must by all means be
gone, because thou sore longedst after thy father's house,
32 yet wherefore hast thou stolen my gods? And he said.
With whomsoever thou findest thy gods, he shall not
live : before our brethren discern thou what is thine
with me, and take it to thee. For Jacob knew not that
33 Rachel had stolen them. And Laban went into Jacob's
tent, and into Leah's tent ; but he found them not. And
he went out of Leah's tent, and entered into Rachel's
34 tent. Now Rachel had taken the teraphim, and put
them in the camel's furniture, and sat upon them. And
Laban felt about all the tent, but found them not.
35 And she said to her father. Let not my lord be angry
that I cannot rise up before thee; for the manner of
women is upon me. And he searched, but found not the
36 teraphim. And Jacob was wroth, and ehode with Laban:
and Jacob answered, and said to Laban,
What is my trdspass ? wh£t is my sin ?
37 That thdu hast pursiied me, and ransacked my stiiff ?
Wh^t hast thou f dund of £11 thy beldngings ?

CIRC. 7S0 B. C. 397
set it down here before my kin and thy kin.
And thdy shall be jiidge betwden us.
This twenty years I have been with thee, 38
Thy ewes and thy she-goats have ndt cast their
ydung ;
Nor ever a r^m of thy fldck have I eaten.
The tdrn of beasts I brdught not to thee : 39
I bare its Idss ; of my h£nd thou didst cMim it.
Whether stdlen by day, or stdlen by night.
Thus w^s I ; by d£y, consdmed of the hdat, 40
By night, of the frdst ; while my sleep fled mine eyes.
These twenty years have I been in thy hduse : 41
Foiirteen ydais I served for thy daughters.
And six years I served for thy fldck.
And thdu hast Altered my w^ges ten times.
Bdt for my father's Gdd, God of Abraham, 42
And h£d not the Fdar of Isaac been with me.
Even now thou hadst sdnt me empty away.
Mine affliction, and tdil of my h^nds God hath seen.
And rebiiked thee last night.
And Jacob took a stone and set it up for a pillar. 45
And Laban [made a cairn and] called it Jegar-sahadutha 47
(In Aramaic, Cairn of Witness), but Jacob called it Gal
eed (i. e. Gilead, as if = gal M, Cairn of Witness in
Hebrew). And Laban said to Jacob : 5 1
Behdld, and see this c£irn.
Which I have cast lip between me and thee.
Witness {ed) shall bd thjs c£irn {gal) 52
That I pass not dver this c£irn unto thee.
And that thdu pass not dver to md for h^rm.
Abraham's Gdd be jiidge between us. 53
And Jacob sware by the Fear of his father Isaac. And 54
Jacob offered a sacrifice in the mountain, and called his

298 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
brethren to eat bread: and they did eat bread, and
55 tarried all night in the mountain. And early in the
moming Laban rose up, and kissed his sons and his
daughters, and blessed them : and Laban departed, and
returned unto his place.
The Story of Mahanaim and Peniel How Jacob met
Esau again in peace.
32 And Jacob went on his way, and the angels of God
2 met him. And Jacob said when he saw them, This is
God's host : and he called the name of that place Mahan-
13a aim (Two Hosts). And he lodged there that night.
[And Jacob sent a gift unto Esau his brother from
3, 22 Mahanaim] unto the field of Edom. And he took [his
household] and passed over the ford of Jabboq. [ . . . ]
30 And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel (Face of
God) : for, said he, I have seen God face to face, and my
life is preserved 
[And, behold, Esau came to meet him, and when he
33 — 4^ saw him,] he fell on his neck, and kissed him : and
5 they wept. And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the
women and the children ; and said, Who are these with
thee? And he said. The children which God hath
graciously given thy servant. [And Esau said, Where
fore hast thou sent me a gift. Keep that which is thine.
II And Jacob said,] Take, I pray thee, my gift that is
brought to thee ; because God hath dealt graciously with
me, and because I have abundance. And he urged him,
and he took it.
The Story of the Pillar and Altar by Shechem.
18 So Jacob came in peace to Shechem, a city which is
in the land of Canaan, and encamped before the city.
19 And he bought the parcel of ground, where he had
spread his tent, at the hand of the children of Hamor,
20 Shechem's father, for an hundred kesitas. And he set up

CIRC. 7JO B. C. 399
a pillar there and called it El-elohe-Israel (God, the God
of Israel).
The Story of the Conquest of Shechem. How Jacob
avenged his daughter's honor and conquered
THE CITY.
And Dinah the daughter of Leah which she bare 34 — i
unto Jacob, went out to see the daughters of the land.
i[And Shechem the son of Hamor saw her,] and lay with 2
her. And he spake comfortingly to the damsel. And 3, 4
Shechem spake unto his father Hamor, saying. Get me
this damsel to wife. And Hamor the father of Shechem 6
went out unto Jacob to commune with him. And Hamor 8
communed with him, saying. The soul of my son Shech
em longeth for your daughter : I pray you give her unto
him to wife. And intermarry with us ; give your 9
daughters unto us, and take our daughters unto you.
And ye shall dwell with us : and the land shall be before 10
you ; dwell and trade ye therein, and get you possessions
therein. [And the sons of Jacob answered, and said,]
We cannot do this thing, to give our sister to one that is 14
uncircumcised ; for that were a reproach unto us : only 15
on this condition will we consent unto you : if ye will be
circumcised as we be; then will we give our daughters 16
unto you, and we will take your daughters to us, and we
will dwell with you, and we will become one people.
But if ye will not hearken unto us, to be circumcised ; 17
then will we take our daughter, and we will be gone.
And their words pleased Hamor. And Hamor and 18, 20
Shechem his son came unto the gate of their city, and
communed with the men of their city, saying. These men 2 1
are peaceable with us ; therefore let them dwell in the
land, and trade therein ; for, behold, the land is large
enough for them ; let us take their daughters to us for
wives, and let us give them our daughters. Only on this 22
condition will the men consent unto us to dwell with us.

300 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
to become one people, if we be circumcised, as they are
24 circumcised. And unto Hamor and unto Shechem his
son hearkened all that went out of the gate of his city ;
all that went out of the gate of his city were circumcised.
25 And it came to pass on the third day, when they were
sore, that [Jacob and his people] came upon the city all
27 unsuspecting, and slew them. The sons of Jacob came
28 upon the slain, and spoiled the city. They took their
flocks and their herds and their asses, and that which was
29 in the city, and that which was in the field ; and all their
wealth, and all their little ones and their wives, took they
captive.
The Story of the Altar at Bethel, and of the Oak
OF Deborah. How Jacob came to Bethel, and
DWELT there.
35 And God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to Bethel, and
dwell there : and make there an altar unto God, who ap
peared unto thee when thou fleddest from the face of
2 Esau thy brother. Then Jacob said unto his household,
and to all that were with him. Put away the strange gods
that are among you, and purify yourselves, and change
3 your garments : and let us arise, and go up to Bethel ;
and I will make there an altar unto God, who answered
me in the day of my distress, and was with me in the
4 way which I went. And they gave unto Jacob all the
strange gods which were in their hand, and the rings
which were in their ears ; and Jacob hid them under the
5 oak which was by Shechem. And they journeyed : and a
terror from God was upon the cities that were round about
6 them, and they did not pursue after Jacob. And Jacob
came to Bethel, he and all the people that were with
7 him. And he built there an altar, and called the place
El-beth-el (God of Bethel) : because there God was re
vealed unto him, when he fled from the face of his
8 brother. And Deborah Rebekah's nurse died, and she

CIRC. 7jro B. C. 301
was buried below Bethel under the oak : and the name
of it was called AUon-bacuth (Oak of Weeping).
The Story of the Pillar of Rachel's Tomb.
And Rachel died, and was buried in the way to Eph- 19
rath. And Jacob set up a pillar upon her grave : the 20
same is the Pillar of Rachel's grave unto this day.
The Story of Joseph. How he dreamed of future things,
AND how, his brethren PLOTTING AGAINST HIM,
HE WAS STOLEN BY THE MiDIANITES.
Now Joseph was a lad, feeding the flock with his 37 — 2
brethren : and Joseph brought the evil report of them
unto their father. And Joseph dreamed a dream, and 5
he told it to his brethren. And he said unto them. Hear, 6
I pray you, this dream which I have dreamed : for, be- 7
hold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and, lo, my
sheaf arose, and also stood upright ; and, behold, your
sheaves came round about, and made obeisance to my
sheaf. And his brethren said to him, 8
Shalt thdu indeed reign over iis ?
Or shalt thdu have the mile over ds ?
And he dreamed yet another dream, and told it to his 9
brethren, and said. Behold I have dreamed yet a dream :
and, behold, the sun and the moon and eleven stars made
obeisance to me. And he told it to his father, and to his 10
brethren ; and his father rebuked him, and said unto him.
What is this dream that thou hast dreamed ? Shall I and
thy mother and thy brethren indeed come to bow down
ourselves to thee to the earth ? And his brethren envied 1 1
him ; but his father kept the saying in mind. [And it
came to pass after these things, that Jacob called Joseph,
and said unto him, Joseph.] And he said to him. Here 13^
am I. And he said to him. Go now, see whether it be 14
well with thy brethren, and well with the flock ; and

302 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
bring me word again. [So Joseph went to find his
15 brethren.] And a certain man found him, and, behold,
he was wandering in the field : and the man asked him,
16 saying. What seekest thou? And he said, I seek my
brethren : tell me, I pray thee, where they are feeding
17 [the flock]. And the man said. They are departed hence:
for I heard them say. Let us go to Dothan. And Joseph
went after his brethren, and found them in Dothan.
19 And they said one to another. Behold, this dreamer
20 cometh. Come now therefore, and let us slay him, and
cast him into one of the pits, and we will say. An evil
beast hath devoured him : and we shall see what will
22 become of his dreams. And Reuben said unto them.
Shed no blood ; cast him into this pit that is in the wil
derness, but lay no hand upon him : that he might de
liver him out of their hand, to restore him to his father.
23 And it came to pass, when Joseph was come unto his
brethren, that they stript Joseph of his coat, and they
24 took him, and cast him into the pit : and the pit was
25 empty, there was no water in it. And they sat down to
28 eat bread. And there passed by Midianites, merchant
men ; and they drew and lifted up Joseph out of the pit,
29 and brought Joseph into Egypt. And Reuben retumed
unto the pit ; and, behold, Joseph was not in the pit ; and
30 he rent his clothes. And he returned unto his brethren,
and said. The child is not; and I, whither shall I go?
31 And they took Joseph's coat, and killed a he-goat, and
32 dipped the coat in the blood ; and they brought it to
their father ; and said, This have we found : know now
33 whether it be thy son's coat or not. And he knew it, and
said. It is my son's coat ; an evil beast hath devoured
34 him. And Jacob rent his garments, and put sackcloth
upon his loins, and mourned for his son many days.
How Joseph was a slave in Egypt, and interpreted
Pharaoh's dream.
36 And the Midianites sold him into Egypt unto Potiphar,

CIRC. 7S0 B. C. 303
a eunuch of Pharaoh's, the chief executioner. And 39 — ^b
he ministered unto him. And he left all that he had in 6a
Joseph's hand.
And it came to pass after these things, that Pharaoh 40 — 2
was wroth against his two officers, against the chief of
the butlers, and against the chief of the bakers. And he 3
put them in ward in the house of the chief executioner.
And the chief executioner charged Joseph with them, 4
and he ministered unto them : and they continued a sea
son in ward. And they dreamed a dream both of them, 5
each man his dream, in one night, each man according to
the interpretation of his dream. And Joseph came in 6
unto them in the morning, and saw them, and, behold,
they were sad. And he asked Pharaoh's officers that 7
were with him in ward in his master's house, saying.
Wherefore look ye so sadly to-day ? And they said unto 8
him. We have dreamed a dream, and there is none that
can interpret it. And Joseph said unto them, Do not in
terpretations belong to God? tell it me, I pray you.
And the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, and said 9
to him. In my dream, behdld, a vine was befdre me ;
And in the vine were three branches : 10
And this seemed to bdd, its bldssoms shot fdrth ;
The cWsters theredf ripened grapes.
And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand ; and I took the 1 1
grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh's cup, and I gave
the cup into Pharaoh's hand. And Joseph said unto 12
him. This is the interpretation of it: the three branches 13
are three days ; within yet three days shall Pharaoh lift
up thine head, and restore thee unto thine office : and
thou shalt give Pharaoh's cup into his hand, after the
former manner when thou wast his butler. But have 14
me in thy remembrance when it shall be well with thee,
and shew kindness, I pray thee, unto me, and make men
tion of me unto Pharaoh, and bring me out of this house:

304 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
15 for indeed I was stolen away out of the land of the
16 Hebrews. When the chief baker saw that the interpre
tation was good, he said unto Joseph, I also was in
my dream, and, behold, three baskets of white bread
1 7 were on my head : and in the uppermost basket therie
was of all manner of bakemeats for Pharaoh ; and the
birds did eat them out of the basket upon my head.
18 And Joseph answered and said. This is the interpretation
19 thereof : the three baskets are three days ; within yet
three days shall Pharaoh lift up thy head from off thee,
and shall hang thee on a tree ; and the birds shall eat thy
20 flesh from off thee. And it came to pass the third day,
which was Pharaoh's birthday, that he made a feast unto
all his servants : and he lifted up the head of the chief
butler and the head of the chief baker among his serv-
2 1 ants. For he restored the chief butler unto his butlership
22 again ; and he gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand : but he
hanged the chief baker : as Joseph had interpreted to
23 them. Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph,
but forgat him.
41 And it came to pass at the end of two full years, that
Pharaoh dreamed : and, behold, he stood by the river.
2 And, behold, there came up out of the river seven kine,
well favoured and fat fleshed ; and they fed in the reed-
3 grass. And, behold, seven other kine came up after them
out of the river, ill favoured and leanfleshed ; and stood
4 by the other kine upon the brink of the river. And the
ill favoured and leanfleshed kine did eat up the seven
5 well favoured and fat kine. So Pharaoh awoke. And he
slept and dreamed a second time : and, behold, seven
ears of corn came up upon one stalk, rank and good.
6 And, behold, seven ears, thin and blasted with the east
7 wind, sprung up after them. And the thin ears swal
lowed up the seven rank and full ears. And Pharaoh
8 awoke, and, behold, it was a dream. And it came to pass
in the moming that his spirit was troubled ; and he sent
and called for all the magicians of Egypt, and all the

CIRC. 7S0 B. C. 305
wise men thereof : and Pharaoh told them his dream ;
but there was none that could interpret them unto Pha
raoh. Then spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh, saying, 9
I do remember my faults this day : Pharaoh was wroth 10
with his servants, and put them in ward in the house of
the chief executioner, me and the chief baker : and we 1 1
dreamed a dream in one night, I and he ; we dreamed
each man according to the interpretation of his dream.
And there was with us there a young man, an Hebrew, 12
servant to the chief executioner ; and we told him,
and he interpreted to us our dreams ; to each man ac
cording to his dream he did interpret. And it came to 13
pass, as he interpreted to us, so it was ; I was restored
unto mine office, and he was hanged. Then Pharaoh sent 14
and called Joseph, and he shaved himself, and changed
his raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh. And Pharaoh 15
said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is
none that can interpret it : and I have heard say of thee,
that when thou hearest a dream thou canst interpret it.
And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying. It is not in me : 16
God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace. And Pha- 17
raoh spake unto Joseph, In my dream, behold, I stood
upon the brink of the river : and, behold, there came up 18
out of the river seven kine, fatfleshed and well favoured ;
and they fed in the reed-grass : and, behold, seven other 19
kine came up after them, poor and very ill favoured and
leanfleshed, such as I never saw in all the land of Egypt
for badness : and the lean and ill favoured kine did eat 20
up the first seven fat kine : and when they had eaten 2 1
them up, it could not be known that they had eaten
them ; but they were still ill favoured, as at the begin
ning. So I awoke. And I saw in my dream, and, behold, 22
seven ears came up upon one stalk, full and good : and, 23
behold, seven ears, withered, thin, [and] blasted with the
east wind, sprung up after them : and the thin ears swal- 24
lowed up the seven good ears : and I told it unto the
magicians ; but there was none that could declare it to

306 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
25 me. And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pha
raoh is one : what God is about to do he hath declared
26 unto Pharaoh. The seven good kine are seven years;
and the seven good ears are seven years : the dream is
27 one. And the seven lean and ill favoured kine that came
up after them are seven years, and also the seven empty
ears blasted with the east wind ; they shall be seven
28 years of famine. That is the thing which I spake unto
Pharaoh : what God is about to do he hath shewed unto
29 Pharaoh. Behold, there come seven years of great plenty
30 throughout all the land of Egypt : and there shall arise
after them seven years of famine ; and all the plenty
shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt ; and the famine
32 shall consume the land; And for that the dream was
doubled unto Pharaoh twice, it is because the thing is
established by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass.
33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet and
34 wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. And let him
appoint overseers over the land, and take up the fifth
part of the land of Egypt in the seven plenteous years.
35a And let them gather all the food of these good years that
36 come. And the food shall be for a store to the land
against the seven years of famine, which shall be in the
land of Egypt ; that the land perish not through the
37 famine. And the thing was good in the eyes of Pha-
38 raoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. And Pharaoh
said unto his servants. Can we find such a one as this, a
39 man in whom the spirit of God is ? And Pharaoh said
unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath shewed thee all
40 this, there is none so discreet and wise as thou : thou
shalt be over my house, and according unto thy word
shall all my people be ruled : only in the throne will I be
47 greater than thou. And in the seven plenteous years
49 the earth brought forth by handfuls. And Joseph laid
up corn as the sand of the sea, very much, until he left
50 numbering; for it was without number. And unto
Joseph were born two sons before the year of famine

CIRC, jso B. C. 307
came. And Joseph called the name of the firstborn Man- 51
asseh (Making to forget) : For, [said he,] God hath made
me forget all my toil, and all my father's house. And the 52
name of the second called he Ephraim (Fruitfulness) :
For God hath made me fruitful in the land of my afflic
tion. And the seven years of plenty, that was in the land 53
of Egypt, came to an end. And there was famine in all 54^
lands ; but in all the land of Egypt there was bread. And 56a
the famine was over all the face of the earth. And all 57
countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy com : be
cause the famine was sore in all the earth.
How Joseph's dreams came to pass.
Now Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt, and 42
Jacob said unto his sons. Why do ye look one upon an
other ? And he said. Behold, I have heard that there is 2
corn in Egypt : get you down thither, and buy for us from
thence ; that we may live, and not die. And Joseph's 3
ten brethren went down to buy corn from Egypt. But 4
Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not with his breth
ren. And Joseph was the governor over the land ; and 6
Joseph's brethren came, and bowed down themselves to
him with their faces to the earth. And Joseph knew his 8
brethren, but they knew not him. And Joseph remem- ga
bered the dreams which he dreamed of them; and he spake "jb
roughly with them ; and said unto them. Ye are spies ; to gb
see the nakedness of the land ye are come. And they said 10
unto him. Nay, my lord, but to buy food are thy servants
come. We are all one man's sons ; we are true men, thy 1 1
servants are no spies. And he said unto them. Nay, but 12
to see the nakedness of the land are ye come. And they 13
said. We thy servants are twelve brethren, the sons of one
man in the land of Canaan ; and, behold, the youngest is
this day with our father, and one is not. And Joseph said 14
unto them. That is it that I spake unto you, saying. Ye
are spies : hereby ye shall be proved : by the life of Pha- 15
raoh ye shall not go forth hence, except your youngest

308 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRATIVE E,
1 6 brother come hither. Send one of you, and let him fetch
your brother, and ye shall be bound, that your words may
be proved, whether there be truth in you : or else by the
1 7 life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies. And he put them
1 8 all together into ward three days. And Joseph said unto
19 them the third day. This do, and live ; for I fear God : if
ye be true men, let one of your brethren be bound in
your prison house ; but go ye, carry corn for the famine
20 of your houses : and bring your youngest brother unto
me ; so shall your words be verified, and ye shall not die.
2 1 And they did so. And they said one to another.
We are vdrily guilty concerning our brdther.
In that we saw the distrdss of his sdul,
Whdn he besought us, and wd would not hdar ;
Therefore is this distrdss come updn us.
22 And Reuben answered them, saying. Spake I not unto
you, saying. Do not sin against the child ; and ye would
not hear? therefore also, behold, his blood is required.
23 And they knew not that Joseph understood them ; for
24 there was an interpreter between them. And he turned
himself about from them, and wept ; and he returned to
them, and spake to them, and took Simeon from among
25 them, and bound him before their eyes. Then Joseph
commanded to fill their vessels with corn, and to restore
every man's money into his sack, and to give them pro-
Adsion for the way: and thus was it done unto them.
26 And they laded their asses with their com, and departed
29 thence. And they came unto Jacob their father unto the
land of Canaan, and told him all that had befallen them ;
30 saying. The man, the lord of the land, spake roughly
31 with us, and took us for spies of the country. And we
32 said unto him. We are true men ; we are no spies : we be
twelve brethren, sons of our father ; one is not, and the
youngest is this day with our father in the land of Ca-
33 naan. And the man, the lord of the land, said unto us.
Hereby shall I know that ye are true men ; leave one of

CIRC. 7SO B. C. 309
your brethren with me, and take [corn for] the famine
of your houses, and go your way : and bring your youngs
est brother unto me : then shall I know that ye are no 34
spies, but that ye are true men : so will I deliver you
your brother, and ye shall traffick in the land. And it 35
came to pass as they emptied their sacks, that, behold,
every man's bundle of money was in his sack : and when
they and their father saw their bundles of money, they
were afraid ; and their heart failed them, and they turned 28/'
trembling one to another, saying, What is this that God
hath done unto us ? And Jacob their father said unto 36
them. Me have ye bereaved of my children : Joseph is
not, and Simeon is not, and ye will take Benjamin away :
all these things are against me. And Reuben spake unto 37
his father, saying. Slay my two sons, if I bring him not
to thee : deliver him into my hand, and I will bring him
to thee again. [And Jacob said. If it be so, go, and Ben
jamin shall go with you,] and El-Shaddai give you 43 — 14
mercy before the man, that he may release unto you your
other brother and Benjamin. And if I be bereaved of
my children, I am bereaved.
[So the men departed, and came again to Joseph.
And when Joseph saw Benjamin with them, his heart
was moved toward his brethren, and he determined to
make himself known to them.]
How Joseph revealed himself to his brethren.
And he brought vSimeon out unto them [and sent away 23^
all his servants]. And there stood no man with him, 45 — i^
while Joseph made himself known unto his brethren.
And he wept aloud : and the Egyptians heard, and the 2
house of Pharaoh heard. And Joseph said unto his 3
brethren, I am Joseph ; doth my father yet live ? And his
brethren could not answer him ; for they were troubled
at his presence. [And Joseph saw that they remembered
their fault, and were afraid, and he reassured them, and
said. Be not troubled,] nor angry with yourselves, for 5^

310 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
6 God did send me before you to preserve life. For these
two years hath the famine been in the land : and there are
yet five years, in the which there shall be neither plowing
7 nor harvest. And God sent me before you to preserve
you a remnant in the earth, and to keep alive for you a
8 great survival. So now it was not you who sent me
hither, but God : and he hath made me a father to Pha
raoh, and lord of all his house, and ruler over all the land
9 of Egypt. Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say
unto him. Thus saith thy. son Joseph, God hath made me
1 1 lord of all Egypt : come down unto me, tarry not : and
there will I nourish thee ; for there are yet five years of
famine ; lest thou come to poverty, thou, and thy house-
12 hold, and all that thou hast. And, behold, your eyes see,
and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, that it is my
15 mouth that speaketh unto you. And he kissed all his
brethren, and wept upon them : and after that his breth
ren talked with him.
16 And the fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh's house,
saying, Joseph's brethren are come : and it pleased Pha-
17 raoh well, and his servants. And Pharaoh said unto
Joseph, Say unto thy brethren. This do ye ; lade your
18 beasts, and go, get you unto the land of Canaan ; and
take your father and your households, and come unto me:
and I will give you the good of the land of Egypt, and ye
2\b shall eat the fat of the land. And Joseph gave them
22 wagons, and provision for the way. To all of them he
gave each man changes of raiment ; but to Benjamin he
gave three hundred pieces of silver, and five changes of
23 raiment. And to his father he sent after this manner ;
ten asses laden with the good things of Egypt, and ten
she-asses laden with corn and bread and victual for his
24 father by the way. So he sent his brethren away, and
they departed : and he said unto them. See that ye fall
25 not out by the way. And they went up out of Egypt,
and came into the land of Canaan unto Jacob their father.
26 And they told him, saying, Joseph is yet alive, and he is

CIRC. 750 B. C. 311
ruler over all the land of Egypt. And his heart fainted,
for he believed them not. And they told him all the 27
words of Joseph, which he had said unto them : and when
he saw the wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him,
the spirit of Jacob their father revived.
How Jacob came into Egypt..
And [Jacob] offered sacrifices unto the God of his 46 — \b
father Isaac. And God spake unto Jacob in the visions 2
of the night, and said, Jacob, Jacob. And he said. Here
am I. And he said, 3
I am Gdd, the Gdd of thy father ;
Fdar thou ndt to go ddwn into Egypt,
For I will mdke of thee thdre a great n£tion.
i will go ddwn with thde into Egypt, 4
And sdrely I ^Iso will bring thee up thdnce.
And Jdseph shall cldse thine dyes in ddath.
So Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba : [and went down 5
into Egypt to Joseph]. And Joseph nourished his father,
and his brethren, and all his father's household with
bread, according to the number of their little ones.
The Blessing of Jacob. How Ephraim and Manasseh
received a portion above their brethren.
And it came to pass after these things, that one said 48
to Joseph, Behold, thy father is sick : and he took with
him his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim. And one told 2
Jacob, and said. Behold, thy son Joseph cometh unto thee.
[And Jacob saw Joseph and his sons,] and said. Who are
these? And Joseph said unto his father. They are my 9
sons, whom God hath given me here. And he brought io3
them near unto him ; and he kissed them, and embraced
them. And Jacob said unto Joseph, I had not thought 1 1
to see thy face : and, lo, God hath let me see thy seed
also. And Joseph brought them out from between his 12

313 THE EPHRAIMITE PROPHETIC NARRA TIVE E,
knees ; and he bowed himself with his face to the earth.
15 And he blessed Joseph, and said.
The Gdd before whdm my fathers walked, Abraham
and Isaac,
The Gdd who shdpherded my from the first even
linto this day,
16 The Angel who saved me from dvery evil, biess the
Mds ;
And let my name be ndmed on thdm.
And the name of my fathers, Abraham and Isaac ;
A miiltitude let them becdme in the land.*
20 So he blessed them that day, saying. By thee shall
Israel bless, saying, God make thee as Ephraim and as
21 Manasseh: and he set Ephraim before Manasseh. And
Jacob said unto Joseph, Behold, I die : but God shall be
with you, and bring you again unto the land of your
22 fathers. Moreover I have given unto thee one ridge
(Shechem) above thy brethren, which I took out of the
hand of the Amorite with my sword and with my bow.
50 — 15 And when Joseph's brethren saw that their father
was dead, they said. It may be that Joseph will hate us,
and will fully requite us all the evil which we did unto
16 him. And they sent a message unto Joseph, saying. Thy
17 father did command before he died, saying. So shall ye
say unto Joseph, Forgive, I pray thee now, the transgres
sion of thy brethren, and their sin, for that they did unto
thee evil : and now, we pray thee, forgive the transgres
sion of the servants of the God of thy father. And
18 Joseph wept when they spake unto him. And his breth
ren also went and fell down before his face ; and they
19 said. Behold, we be thy servants. And Joseph said unto
20 them. Fear not : for am I in the place of God ? And as
for you, ye meant evil against me ; but God meant it for
good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much peo-
* Cf . the rendering of Prof. Briggs, Biblical Study, p. 269, and the remarks there
on the tristich, in illustration of which the above passage is cited.

CIRC. 7S0 B. C. 313
pie alive. Now therefore fear ye not : I will nourish you 2 1
and your little ones.
And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he, and his father's house : 22
And Joseph saw Ephraim's children of the third genera- 23
tion : the children also of Machir the son of Manasseh
were born upon Joseph's knees. And Joseph said unto 24
his brethren, I die : but God will surely visit you, and
bring you up out of this land unto the land which he
sware to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. And Joseph 25
took an oath of the children of Israel, saying, God will
surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my bones from
hence. So Joseph died, being an hundred and ten years 26
old : and they embalmed him, and he was put in a coffin
in Egypt.

THE PRIESTLY LAWBOOK P», CIRC. 450 B. C.
2 4«. This is the Genealogy of the Heaven and
THE Earth in the beginning of
THEIR creation.
God created the heaven and the earth. And the earth I-2
was waste and void ; and darkness was upon the face of
the abyss :* and the spirit of God was brooding upon the
face of the waters. And God said. Let there be light : and 3
there was light. And God saw that the light was good : 4
and God divided the light from the darkness. And God 5
called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night.
And there was evening and there was moming, one day.
And God said. Let there be a dome in the midst of the 6
waters, and let it be a partition between the different waters.
And God made the dome, and divided the waters which 7
were under the dome from the waters which were above
the dome : and it was so. And God called the dome 8
Heaven, t And there was evening and there was moming,
a second day.
And God said. Let the waters under the heaven be 9
gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land
appear: and it was so. And God called the dry land 10
Earth ; and the gathering together of the waters called
* Heb. tehom, a technical term for the primeval ocean or hule filling all space.
Cf. Appendix I. Babylonian creation tablet. After the platform earth had been
founded on its "piUars" (I Sam. ii. 8) and the dome of heaven erected upon it, this
tehom is thereby divided into two parts (vs. 6f), " the waters which are above the
dome," perhaps the same as ''the River of God which is full of water" Ps. Ixv. 9,
whose floods stream down when '*the windows of heaven are opened " Gen. vii. 11 ;
and the waters which are "under the earth" (Ex. xx. 4) and which well up in foun
tains, streams and bodies of water (Gen. xlix. 25), or overwhelm the earth when the
sluice-gates that control it are " broken up " (Gen. vii. 11 : Job xxxviii. 8-11.)
+ Were only the derivation from " heave " admissible ! In the Egyptian cosmogo.
ny the deity Shu "heaves" up the vaulted roof over earth. "Dome" suggests a
hemispherical idea not in the Hebrew word here used, but presents the conception
better than "expanse" or "firmament." Cf. Job xxii. 14; xxvi.Sff; xxxvii. 18.
815)

316 THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK /«, CIRC. 450 B. C.
II he Seas : and God saw that it was good. And God said,
Let the earth put forth verdure, herb yielding seed, and
fruit tree bearing fruit after its kind, wherein is the seed
1 2 thereof, upon the earth : and it was so. And the earth
brought forth verdure, herb yielding seed after its kind,
and tree bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after
13 its kind : and God saw that it was good. And there was
evening and there was morning, a third day.
14 And God said. Let there be lights in the dome of the
heaven to divide the day from the night ; and let them be
for [calendar?] signs, and for [the reckoning of J sacred
15 seasons, and for days and years : and let them be for lights
in the dome of the heaven to give light upon the earth :
1 6 and it was so. And God made the two great lights : the
greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule
17 the night : also the stars. And God set them in the dome
18 of the heaven to give light upon the earth, and to rule over
the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the
19 darkness: and God saw that it was good. And there was
evening and there was moming, a fourth day.
20 And God said. Let the waters swarm with swarms of
living creatures, and let fowl fly above the earth in the
21 open dome of heaven. And God created the great sea-
monsters, and every living creature that stirreth, which
the waters swarmed with, after their kinds, and every
winged fowl after its kind : and God saw that it was good.
22 And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply
and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in
23 the earth. And there was evening and there was mom
ing, a fifth day.
24 And God said. Let the earth bring forth the living crea
ture after its kind, cattle and creeping thing and wild
25 beast of the earth after its kind : and it was so. And God
made the wild beast of the earth after its kind, and the
cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon
the ground after its kind : and God saw that it was good.
26 And God said. Let us make man in our image, after our

THE PRIESTL Y LA WBOOK F", CIRC. 430 B. C. 317
likeness : and let them have dominion over the fish of the
sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and
over every wild beast of the earth, and over every creep
ing thing that creepeth upon the earth. And God created 27
man in his own image, in the image of God created he
him ; male and female created he them. And God blessed 28
them : and God said unto them. Be fruitful and multiply
and replenish the earth and subdue it ; and have domin
ion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air
and over every living thing that creepeth upon the earth.
And God said. Behold, I give you every herb yielding 29
seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every
tree in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; to you
it shall be for meat : and to every beast of the earth and 30
to every fowl of the air and to every thing that creepeth
upon the earth, wherein there is life, I give every green
herb for meat : and it was so. And God saw every thing 31
that he had made, and behold, it was very good. And
there was evening and there was moming, the sixth day.
So the heaven and the earth were finished, and all the 2
host of them. And on the seventh day God finished his 2
work which he had made ; and he rested on the seventh
day from all his work which he had made. And God 3
blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it : because that in
it he rested from all his work which God had made and
[so] created.
5 I. This is the Book of the Genealogy of Adam.
In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God
made he him ; male and female created he them ; and 2
blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day
when they were created.
And Adam lived - - 130 years
and begat a son in his own likeness, after his
image ; and called his name Seth : and the days 4
of Adam after he begat Seth were 800 years
and he begat sons and daughters. And all the 5

318 THE PRIESTL Y LA WBOOK P^, CIRC. 430 B. C.
days that Adam lived were . - - - 930 years
and he died.
6 And Seth lived - - 105 years
7 and begat Enosh : and Seth lived after he begat
Enosh - - 807 years
8 and begat sons and daughters : and all the days
of Seth were - - 912 years
and he died.
9 And Enosh lived - - - 90 years
10 and- begat Kenan : and Enosh lived after he
begat Kenan - 815 years
1 1 and begat sons and daughters : and all the days
of Enosh were - - - 905 years
and he died.
12 And Kenan lived - 70 years
13 and begat Mahalalel : and Kenan lived after he
begat Mahalalel - 840 years
14 and begat sons and daughters : and all the days
of Kenan were ... . 9x9 years
and he died.
15 And Mahalalel lived - - 65 years
16 and begat Jared : and Mahalalel lived after he
begat Jared " - 830 years
17 and begat sons and daughters : and all the days
of Mahalalel were  895 years
and he died.
18 And Jared lived - - 62 years*
19 and begat Enoch : and Jared lived after he
begat Enoch 785 years
20 and begat sons and daughters : and all the days
of Jared were 847 years
and he died.
21 And Enoch lived . - 65 years
22 and begat Methuselah : and Enoch walked with
God after he begat Methuselah 300 years
23 and begat sons and daughters : and all the days
* In vv. i8ff the Sam. is followed. See p. 108, note.

THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK P\ CIRC. 430 B. C. 319
of Enoch were - - - - 365 years
and Enoch walked with God : and he was not ; 24
for God took him.
And Methuselah lived - . . 67 years 25
and begat Lamech : and Methuselah lived after 26
he begat Lamech 653 years
and begat sons and daughters : and all the days 27
of Methuselah were - 720 years
and he died.
And Lamech lived - 53 years 28
and begat [Noah]. And Lamech lived after he 30
begat Noah - - 600 years
and begat sons and daughters : and all the days 31
of Lamech were - - - 653 years
and he died.
And Noah was 500 years 32
old : and Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
6 9. This is the Genealogy of Noah.
Noah was a righteous man, blameless in his generation :
Noah walked with God. And Noah begat three sons, 10
Shem, Ham and Japheth.
Now the earth grew corrupt before God, and the earth 1 1
became filled with violence. And God saw the earth, and, 1 2
behold, it was corrupt ; for all flesh had turned to corrupt
ways upon the earth.
And God said unto Noah, I have determined to make an 13
end of all flesh ; for the earth is filled with their violence ;
and behold, I will destroy them from off the earth. Make 14
thee an ark of gopher wood ; thou shalt make the ark of
compartments, and shalt pitch it within and without with
pitch. And this is how thou shalt make it : the length of 15
the ark three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits,
and the height of it thirty cubits. Thou shalt make a light 16
for the ark at the top and shall finish it [accurately] to a
cubit ; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side
thereof ; with lower, second, and third stories shalt tho^

330 THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK P\ CIRC. 430 B. C.
17 make it. And I, behold, I do bring the flood upon the
earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life,
from under heaven ; every thing that is in the earth shall
18 expire. But I will establish my covenant with thee ; and
thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy
19 wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. And of every living
thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into
the ark, to keep them 'alive with thee ; they shall be male
20 and female. Of the fowl after ^heir kind, and of the cat
tle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the ground
after its kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to
2 1 keep them alive. And take thou unto thee of all food that
is eaten, and gather it to thee ; and it shall be for food for
22 thee, and for them. Thus did Noah ; according to all that
God commanded him, so did he.
7 — 6 And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood
II was upon the earth. In the six hundredth year of Noah's
life, in the second month, on the seventeenth day of the
month, on the same day all the sluicegates of the abyss
were broken up and the windows of the heaven were
13 opened. In the selfsame day entered Noah and Shem
and Ham and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's
wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the
14 ark ; they, and every wild beast after its kind, and all the
cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that
creepeth upon the earth after its kind, and every fowl
15 after its kind, every bird of every sort. And they went
in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh
16 wherein is the breath of life. And they that went in,
went in male and female of all flesh, as God commanded
17-18 him: And the flood came upon the earth. And the
waters prevailed, and increased greatly upon the earth ;
19 and the ark went upon the face of the waters. And the
waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth ; and all the
high mountains that were under the whole heaven were
20 covered. Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail ;
2 1 and the mountains were covered. And all flesh expired

THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK P^, CIRC. 430 B. C. 321
that moved upon the earth, both fowl, and cattle, and beast,
and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth,
and every man : And the waters prevailed upon the earth 24
an hundred and fifty days.
And God remembered Noah and all the living crea- 8
tures, and all the cattle that were with him in the ark :
and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters
assuaged : The sluicegates of the abyss and the openings 2
of the heaven were stopped : and after the end of the one 3
hundred and fifty days the waters began to decrease.
And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seven- 4
teenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat.
And the waters decreased continually until the tenth 5
month : in the tenth month, on the first day of the month,
were the tops of the mountains seen. And it came to pass 13
in the six hundred and first year, in the first month, the
first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off
the earth ; And in the second month, on the seven and 14
twentieth day of the month, was the earth dry.
And God spake unto Noah, saying. Go forth of the 15-16
ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives
with thee. Bring forth with thee every living thing that is 1 7
with thee of all flesh, both fowl, and cattle, and every creep
ing thing that creepeth upon the earth ; that they may
breed abundantly in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply
upon the earth. And Noah went forth, and his sons, and 18
his wife, and his sons' wives with him : every beast, every 19
creeping thing, and every fowl, whatsoever stirreth upon
the earth, after their families, went forth out of the ark.
And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, 9
Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. And 2
the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every
beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air : with
all wherewith the ground teemeth, and all the fishes of the
sea, into your hand are they delivered. Every moving 3
thing that liveth shall be food for you ; in like manner
with the green herb have I given you all. But flesh with 4
21

322 THE PRIESTL Y LA WBOOK /», CIRC. 450 B. C
the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat.
5 And surely your blood, the blood of your lives, will I re
quire ; at the hand of every beast will I require it : and
at the hand of man, even at the, hand of every man's
6 brother, will I require the life of man. Whoso sheddeth
man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed : for in the
7 image of God made he man. And you, be ye fruitful, and
multiply ; bring forth abundantly in the earth, and multi
ply therein.
8 And God spake unto Noah, and to his sons with him,
9 saying, And I, behold, I establish my covenant with you,
10 and with your seed after you ; and with every living
creature that is with you, the fowl, the cattle, and every
wild beast of the earth with you ; of all that go out of
1 1 the ark, even every wild beast of the earth. And I will
establish my covenant with you, that all flesh shall not
be cut off any more by the waters of the flood ; neither
shall there any more be a flood to destroy the earth.
12 And God said. This is the token of the covenant which
I make between me and you and every living creature
13 that is with you, for perpetual generations : I do set
my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of the
14 covenant between me and the earth. And it shall come
to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, and the bow
15 shall be seen in the cloud, that I will remember my cove
nant, which is between me and you and every living crea
ture of all flesh ; and the waters shall no more become a
16 flood to destroy all flesh. And the bow shall be ih the
cloud, so that when I look upon it I may remember the
everlasting covenant between God and every living crea-
17 ture of all flesh that is upon the earth. And God said unto
Noah, This is the token of the covenant which I have es
tablished between me and all flesh that is upon the earth.
28 And Noah Hved after the flood - - 350 years.
29 And all the days of Noah were - . 959 years
and he died.

THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK /», CIRC. 450 B. C. 323
10—1 Now THIS IS THE GenEALOGY OF THE SONS OF NOAH,
Shem, Ham and Japheth.
The sons of Japheth : 2
Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and
Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras.
And the sons of Gomer : 3
Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah.
And the sons of Javan : 4
Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Rodanim.
Of these were the coast-lands of the Goiim divided in
their lands.
[These are the sons of Japheth] every one after his
tongue ; after their families, in their nations.
And the sons of Ham ; 6
Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Canaan.
And the sons of Cush ; 7
Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and
Sabteca.
And the sons of Raamah ; 8
Sheba, and Dedan.
These are the sons of Ham, after their families, after 20
their tongues, in their lands, in their nations.
The sons of Shem ; 22
Elam, and Asshur, and Arpachshad, and Lud, and
Aram.
And the sons of Aram ; 23
Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Mash.
These are the sons of Shem, after their families, after 31
their tongues, in their lands, after their nations.
These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their 32
generations, in their nations : and from these the nations
branched out in the earth after the flood.
11 — 10 This is the Genealogy of Shem.
Shem was  100 years
old, and begat Ar.pachshad : and Shem lived 1 1

334 THE PRIESTL Y LA WBOOK F', CIRC. 430 B. C.
after he begat Arpachshad - 500 years
and begat sons and daughters.
1 2 And Arpachshad lived 35 years
13 and begat Shelah : and Arpachshad lived after
he begat Shelah 403 years
and begat sons and daughters.
14 And Shelah lived - - 30 years
15 and begat Eber : and Shelah lived after he begat
Eber 403 years
and begat sons and daughters.
16 And Eber lived - 34 years
1 7 and begat Peleg and Eber lived after he begat
Peleg - 430 years
and begat sons and daughters.
18 And Peleg lived 30 years
19 and begat Reu : and Peleg lived after he begat
Reu - 209 years
and begat sons and daughters.
20 And Reu lived ... 32 years
21 and begat Serug : and Reu lived after he begat
Serug - 207 years
and begat sons and daughters.
22 And Serug lived 30 years
23 and begat Nahor : and Serug lived after he be
gat Nahor 200 years
and begat sons and daughters.
24 And Nahor lived 29 years
25 and begat Terah : and Nahor lived after he be
gat Terah 119 years
and begat sons and daughters.
26 And Terah lived 70 years
and begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran.
27 Now THIS IS the Genealogy of Terah.
Terah begat Abram, Nahor and Haran : and Haran be-
31 gat Lot. And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the
son of Haran, his son's son, and Sarai his daughter-in-law.

THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK P^, CIRC. 430 B. C. 325
his son Abram's wife, and went forth with them from Ur
of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan : and they
came unto Haran, and dwelt there.
And the days of Terah were - - 205 years 32
and Terah died in Haran.
And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's 12 — 5«
son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and
the souls that they had gotten in Haran ; and they went
forth to go into the land of Canaan ; and Abram was 4b
seventy and flve years old when he departed out of Haran.
And they came into the land of Canaan. 5^
And the land was not able to bear them, that they 13 — 6
might dwell together : for their substance was great. And wb
they separated themselves the one from the other ; Abram 1 2
dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the
cities of the Plain.
And it came to pass, when God destroyed the 19 — 29
cities of the Plain, that God remembered Abram, and
sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when he over
threw the cities in the which Lot dwelt.
Now Sarai Abram's wife bare him no children, and 16 — i, 3
Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar the Egyptian, her hand
maid, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of
Canaan, and gave her to Abram her husband to be his
wife. And Hagar bare Abram a son : and Abram called 15
the name of his son, which Hagar bare, Ishmael. And 16
Abram was fourscore and six years old, when Hagar bare
Ishmael to Abram.
And when Abram was ninety years old and nine God 17
appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am El-Shaddai ;
walk before me, and thou shalt be perfect. And I will 2
make my covenant between me and thee, and will multi
ply thee exceedingly. And Abram fell on his face : and 3
God talked with him, saying. As for my part, behold, my 4
covenant with thee is that thou shalt be the father of a
multitude of nations. Neither shall thy name any more 5
be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham (as if=

326 THE PRIESTL Y LA WBOOK i», CIRC. 430 B. C.
" Father of a multitude ") ; for the father of a multitude of
6 nations do I make thee. And I will make thee exceeding
fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall
7 come out of thee. And I will establish my covenant be
tween me and thee and thy seed after thee throughout
their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God
8 unto thee and to thy seed after thee. And I will give un
to thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land of thy sojourn
ings, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession ;
and I will be their God.
9 And God said unto Abraham, And as for thy part, thou
shalt keep my covenant, thou, and thy seed after thee
10 throughout their generations. This is my covenant, which
ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee ;
1 1 every male among you shall be circumcised. And ye shall
be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskin ; and it shall
12 be a token of a covenant betwixt me and you. And he
that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you,
every male throughout your generations, he that is born
in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which
13 is not of thy seed. He that is bom in thy house, and he
that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised :
and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting
14 covenant. And the uncircumcised male who is not cir
cumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, that soul shall be cut
off from his people ; he hath broken my covenant.
15 And God said unto Abraham, As for Sarai thy wife thou
shalt not call her name Sarai, but Sarah (i. e. "Princess")
16 shall her name be. ' And I will bless her, and moreover I
will give thee a son of her : yea, I will bless her, and she
shall be a mother of nations ; kings of people shall be of
17 her. Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and
said in his heart. Shall a child be bom unto him that is an
hundred years old ? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years
18 old, bear ? And Abraham said unto God, Oh that Ishmael
19, might live before thee ! And God said, Nay, but Sarah
thy wife shall bear thee a son ; and thou shalt call his

THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK F", CIRC. 450 B. C. 327
name Isaac (from the stem meaning "to laugh"): and
I will establish my covenant with him for an everlasting
covenant for his seed after him. And as for Ishmael (i. e. 20
" God heareth "), I have heard thee ; behold, I have blessed
him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him ex
ceedingly ; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make
him a great nation. But my covenant will I establish with 2 1
Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in
the next year. And he left off talking with him, and God 22
went up from Abraham. And Abraham took Ishmael his 23
son, and all that were bom in his house, and all that
were bought with his money, every male among the men
of Abraham's house, and circumcised the flesh of their fore
skin in the selfsame day, as God had said unto him. And 24
Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was cir
cumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. And Ishmael his 25
son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the
flesh of his foreskin. In the selfsame day was Abraham 26
circumcised, and Ishmael his son. And all the men of his 2 7
house, those bom in the house, and those bought with
money of the stranger, were circumcised with him.
And God did unto Sarah as he had promised, at 21 — ib-2b
the set time of which God had spoken to him. And Abra- 3
ham called the name of his son that was born unto him,
whom Sarah bare to him, Isaac. And Abraham circum- 4
cised his son Isaac when he was eight days old, as God had
commanded him. And Abraham was an hundred years 5
old, when his son Isaac was bom unto him.
And the life of Sarah was an hundred and seven and 23
twenty years : these were the years of the life of Sarah.
And Sarah died in Kiriath-arba (the same is Hebron), in 2
the land of Canaan : and Abraham came to mourn for
Sarah, and to weep for her. And Abraham rose up from 3
before his dead, and spake unto the children of Heth, say
ing, I am a stranger and a sojourner with you ; give me a 4
possession of a buryingplace with you, that I may bury
tny dead out of my sight. And the children of Heth an- 5

328 THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK P^, CIRC. 430 B. C.
6 swered Abraham, saying Pray, hear us, my lord : thou
art a mighty prince among us : in the choice of our sepul
chres bury thy dead ; none of us shall withhold from thee
7 his sepulchre, but that thou mayest bury thy dead. And
Abraham rose up, and bowed himself to the people of the
8 land, even to the children of Heth. And he communed
with them, saying. If it be your mind that I should bury
my dead out of my sight, hear me, and entreat for me to
9 Ephron the son of Zohar, that he may give me the cave of
Machpelah, which he hath, which is in the end of his field ;
for the full price let him give it to me in the midst of you
10 for a possession of a buryingplace. Now Ephron was sit
ting in the midst of the children of Heth : and Ephron
the Hittite answered Abraham in the audience of the chil
dren of Heth, even of all that went in at the gate of his
1 1 city, saying. Nay, my lord, hear me : the field I give thee,
and the cave that is therein, I give it thee ; in the presence
of the sons of my people give I it thee : bury thy dead.
12 And Abraham bowed himself down before the people of
13 the land. And he spake unto Ephron in the audience of
the people of the land, saying. But if thou wilt, pray
hear me : I will give the price of the field ; take it of me,
14 and I will bury my dead there. And Ephron answered
15 Abraham, saying unto him. My lord, hearken unto me : a
piece of land worth four hundred shekels of silver, what
is that betwixt me and thee? bury therefore thy dead.
16 And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron ; and Abraham
weighed to Ephron the silver, which he had named in the
audience of the children of Heth, four hundred shekels of
17 silver, current money with the merchant. So the field of
Ephyon, which was in Machpelah, which was before Mamre,
the field, and the cave which was therein, and all the trees
that were in the field, that were in all the border thereof
18 round about, were made sure unto Abraham for a posses
sion in the presence of the children of Heth, before all that
19 went in at the gate of his city. And after this, Abraham
buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the field of Machpelah

THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK /», CIRC. 430 B. C. 329
before Mamre (the same is Hebron) in the land of Canaan.
And the field, and the cave that is therein, were made sure 20
unto Abraham for a possession of a buryingplace by the
children of Heth.
And these are the days of the years of Abraham's life 25-7
which he lived, an hundred threescore and fifteen years.
And Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old 8
age, an old man, and satisfied with life : and was gathered
to his people. And Isaac and Ishmael his sons buried him 9
in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son
of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre ; the field 10
which Abraham purchased of the children of Heth : there
was Abraham buried, and Sarah his wife. And it came i la
to pass after the death of Abraham, that God blessed Isaac
his son.
12 Now THIS IS THE Genealogy of Ishmael, Abraham's
SON, whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah's
handmaid, bare unto Abraham.
These are the names of the sons of Ishmael, by their 13
names, according to their generations.
The firstborn of Ishmael,
Nebaioth ; and Kedar, and Adbeel,
and Mibsam, and Mishma, and Dumah, 14
and Massa ; Hadad, and Tema, 15
Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah.
These are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their 16
names, by their villages, and by their encampments ;
twelve princes according to their nations. And these are 1 7
the years of the life of Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and
seven years, and he gave up the ghost and died ; and was
gathered unto his people.
19 And this is the Genealogy of Isaac, Abraham's son.
Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac was forty years old 20
when he took Rebekah, the daughter of Bethuel the Syrian
of Paddan-aram, the sister of Laban the Syrian, to be his
wife. [And Rebekah, Isaac's wife, bare him two sons, Esau

330 THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK P\ CIRC. 430 B. C.
26b and Jacob]; and Isaac was threescore years old when she
bare them.
26-34 And when Esau was forty years old he took to wife
Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and Basemath
35 the daughter of Elon the Hittite : and they proved a grief
28 of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah. And Isaac called
Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto
him. Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Ca-
2 naan. Arise, go to Paddan-aram, to the house of Bethuel
thy mother's father ; and take thee a wife from thence of
3 the daughters of Laban thy mother's brother. And El
Shaddai bless thee, and make thee fruitful, and multiply
4 thee, that thou mayest be a company of peoples ; and give
thee the blessing of Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed
with thee ; that thou mayest inherit the land of thy so-
5 journings, which God gave unto Abraham. And Isaac
sent away Jacob : and he went to Paddan-aram unto
Laban, son of Bethuel the Syrian, the brother of Re-
6 bekah, Jacob's and Esau's mother. Now Esau saw that
Isaac had blessed Jacob and sent him away to Paddan-
aram, to take him a wife from thence ; and that as he
blessed him he gave him a charge, saying. Thou shalt not
7 take a wife of the daughters of Canaan ; and that Jacob
obeyed his father and his mother, and was gone to Pad-
8 dan-aram : and Esau saw that the daughters of Canaan
9 pleased not Isaac his father ; and Esau went unto Ish
mael, and took unto the wives which he had Mahalath
the daughter of Ishmael Abraham's son, the sister of
Nebaioth, to be his wife.
[And Laban gave to Jacob his daughter Leah to wife].
29-24 And Laban gave Zilpah his handmaid to his daughter
Leah for an handmaid. [And afterward he gave him also
29 Rachel his younger daughter to wife]. And Laban gave
to Rachel his daughter Bilhah his handmaid to be her
handmaid. [And when Jacob had dwelt twenty(?) years
31-1 8 in Paddan-aram he took his wives and his children] and
all his substance which he had gathered, the cattle of his

THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK P\ CIRC. 430 B. C. 331
getting, which he had gathered in Paddan-aram, for to go to
Isaac his father unto the land of Canaan.
And God appeared unto Jacob, when he came from 35-9
Paddan-aram, and blessed him. And God said unto him, 10
Thy name is Jacob : thy name shall not be called any more
Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name : and he called his name
Israel. And God said unto him, I am El Shaddai : be fruit- 1 1
ful and multiply ; a nation and a company of nations shall
be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins; and 12
the land which I gave unto Abraham and Isaac, to thee I
will give it. And God went up from him. And Jacob 13, 15
called the name of the place where God spake with him,
Beth-el. Now the sons of Jacob were twelve : 22^
The sons of Leah ; 23
Jacob's firstborn, Reuben, and Simeon, and Levi,
and Judah, and Issachar, and Zebulun :
The sons of Rachel ; 24
Joseph and Benjamin :
And the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid ; 25
Dan and Naphtali :
And the sons of Zilpah, Leah's handmaid ; 26
Gad and Asher.
These are the sons of Jacob, which were bom to him in
Paddan-aram. And Jacob came unto Isaac his father to 27
Mamre, to Kiriath-arba (the same is Hebron), where Abra
ham and Isaac sojourned. And the days of Isaac were an 28
hundred and fourscore years. And Isaac gave up the 29
ghost, and died, and was gathered unto his people, old and
full of days ; and Esau and Jacob his sons buried him.
And Esau took his wives, and his sons, and his daugh- 36-6
ters, and all the souls of his house, and his cattle, and all
his beasts, and all his possessions, which he had gathered
in the land of Canaan ; and went into the land [of Seir]
away from his brother Jacob. For their substance was 7
too great for them to dwell together ; and the land of their
sojournings could not bear them because of their cattle.

333 THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK P^, CIRC. 430 B. C.
8 — 37 — I So Esau dwelt in mount Seir : and Jacob dwelt in
the land of his father's sojournings, in the land of Canaan.
36 — 9 Now this is the Genealogy of Esau the father
OF THE Edomites in Mount Seir.
40 These are the names of the sheikhs of Esau, according
to their families, after their places, by their names.
Sheikh Timnah, Sheikh Alva, Sheikh Jetheth ;
41 Sheikh Oholibamah, Sheikh Elah, Sheikh Pinon ;
42 Sheikh Kenaz, Sheikh Teman, Sheikh Mibzar ;
43 Sheikh Magdiel, [Sheikh Zepho,] Sheikh Iram :
these be the sheikhs of Edom, according to their habita
tions in the land of their possession.
37 — 2 This is the Genealogy of Jacob.
When Joseph was seventeen years old [he went forth
unto his brethren into the field. And his brethren sold
him into Egypt. And he was there in bondage twelve
years. And Pharaoh king of Egypt heard of the wisdom
of Joseph, and made him governor over the land.]
41 — 46 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood be
fore Pharaoh king of Egypt.
[And Joseph sent for his father and his brethren, sa5dng.
Come down unto me and dwell here, and I will give you
46 — 6 the best of the land]. And they took their cattle, and
their goods, which they had gotten in the land of Canaan,
and came into Egypt, Jacob, and all his seed with him :
7 his sons, and his sons' sons with him, his daughters, and
his sons' daughters, and all his seed brought he with him
into Egypt.
47 — sb (LXX) So Jacob and his sons came to Joseph unto
Egypt, and when Pharaoh the king of Egypt heard of it,
Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, saying. Thy father and thy
6a brethren are come unto thee : the land of Egypt is before
thee ; in the best of the land make thy father and thy breth-
7 Ten to dwell ; And Joseph brought in Jacob his father, and
8 set him before Pharaoh : and Jacob blessed Pharaoh. And

THE PRIESTL Y LA WBOOK P\ CIRC. 430 B. C. 333
Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How many are the days of the
years of thy life? And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, The 9
days of the years of my sojournings are an hundred and
thirty years : few and evil have been the days of the years
of my life, and they have not attained unto the days of the
years of the life of my fathers in the days of their sojourn
ings. And Jacob blessed Pharaoh, and went out from the 10
presence of Pharaoh. And Joseph placed his father and 1 1
his brethren, and gave them a possession in the land of
Egypt, in the best of the land, in the land of Rameses, as
Pharaoh had commanded. [So Israel dwelt] in the land 27
of Egypt, and they gat them possessions therein, and were
fruitful, and multiplied exceedingly.
And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt seventeen years : 28
so the days of Jacob, the years of his life, were an hundred
forty and seven years.
And Jacob called his sons and blessed them ; every 49 — i, 28
one according to his blessing he blessed them. And 48 — 3
Jacob said unto Joseph, El Shaddai appeared unto me at
Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me, and said unto 4
me. Behold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply thee,
and I will make of thee a company of peoples ; and will
give this land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting pos
session. And now thy two sons, which were born unto 5
thee in the land of Egypt before I came unto thee into
Egypt, are mine ; Ephraim and Manasseh, even as Reuben
and Simeon, shall be mine. And thy issue, which thou be- 6
gettest after them, shall be thine ; they shall be called after
the name of their brethren in their inheritance.
And he charged them, and said unto them, I am 49 — 29
to be gathered unto my people : bury me with my fa
thers in the cave that is in the field of Ephron the Hittite,
in the cave that is in the field of Machpelah, which is be- 30
fore Mamre, in the land of Canaan, which Abraham bought
with the field from Ephron the Hittite for a possession
of a burjnngplace : there they buried Abraham and Sarah 31
his wife ; there they buried Isaac and Rebekah his wife ;

S34 THE PRIESTLY LA WBOOK /». CIRC. 430 B. C.
32 and there I buried Leah [and Rachel] : the field and the
cave that is therein, which was purchased from the chil-
33 dren of Heth. And when Jacob made an end of charging
his sons, he yielded up the ghost, and was gathered unto
his people.
50 — 1 2 And his sons did unto him according as he had com-
13 manded them : for his sons carried him into the land of
Canaan, and buried him in the cave of the field of Mach
pelah, which Abraham bought with the field, for a pos
session of a burjdngplace, of Ephron the Hittite, before
Mamre.

AF-PENDIX I.
THE GREAT FLOOD-INTERPOLATION J',
CIRC. 700 B. C.
[When* God created the heaven and the earth, the earth was I-2
waste aud void; and darkness was npon the face of the abyss (Te
hom), and the spirit of God was brooding npon the face of the
waters. And God said, Let there be light : and there was light. 3
And God saw that the light was good: and God dirided the 4
light from the darkness. And God called the light Day, and the 5
darkness he called Night.
And God said, Let there be a dome in the midst of the waters, 6
and let it be a partition between the different waters. And God 7
made the dome, and divided the waters which were under the
dome from the waters which were above the dome : and it was so.
And God called the dome Heaven. 8
And God said, Let the waters nnder the heaven be gathered to- 9
gether nnto one place, and let the dry land appear : and it was so.
And God called the dry land Earth ; and the gathering together 10
of the waters called he Seas : and God saw that it was good. And 11
God said. Let the earth put forth verdure, herb yielding seed, and
fruit tree bearing fruit after its kind, wherein is the seed there-
Fragments of Tablet I, Assyrian Cosmogonic Epos.
When the heaven above was not yet set apart.
And the earth beneath was withont a name—
For the Abyss was their generator,
The chaotic world-ocean (Tiamat) brought forth the whole—
Their waters mingled and flowed united.
The darkness was not yet removed, no plant had sprung up.
When none of the gods had yet been produced,
When they were still unnamed and no fate was [fixed],
Then were the [great] gods created.
(The gods) Lahmu and Lahamu were produced.
 also grew up.
(The gods) Shar and Ki-shar (representing "the host of heaven and earth,"
Gen. ii. i) were created.
The days were prolonged ....
The god Anu .... ,
The god Shar ....
* Supplied frora narrative of P. Gen. I.
(335)

3iJ6 APPENDIX I.
12 of, upon the earth : and it was so. And the earth brouglit forth
verdure, herb yielding seed after its kind, and tree bearing fruit,
wherein is tlie seed thereof, after its kind : and God saw that it
was good.
14 And God said. Let there be lights in the dome of the heaven to
divide the day from the night ; and let them be for signs, and for
15 seasons, and for days and years: and let them be for lights in the
dome of the heaven to give light upon the earth ; and it was so.
16 And God made tlie two great lights ; the greater light to rule the
17 day, and the lesser liglit to rule the night. A nd God set them in the
18 dome of the heaven to give light upon the earth, and to rule over
the day and over tlie night, and to divide the light from the dark
ness : and God saw that it was good.
Frag.ments of the Fifth (?) Tablet.
Excellently he made the mansions twelve] in number for the great gods (zodi
acal constellations).
He brought forth the stars like lumasvi.
He determined the year and appointed decades for it ;
Por each of the twelve months he appointed three stars
Prom the day when the year begins until its end.
He determined the mansions of the planets to define their orbits by a fixed time.
So that none of them may fall short, and none be turned aside.
He fixed the abodes of Bel and Ea near his own.
He opened also perfectly the great gates (of heaven),
Making their bolts solid to right and left ;
And in his majesty he made himself steps there (the steps by which the sun
mounts from the morning " gate " at the eastem horizon to the meridian,
and descends to the evening " gate " at the western).
He made Nannar (the moon) to shine, he joined it to the night.
And fixed for it the seasons of its phases determining the days.
For the entire month without interruption he appointed the form of its disk.
In the beginning of the month when evening begins.
Thy horns shall be tor a sign to determine the times of the heaven ;
The seventh day thou shalt be filling out thy disk.
But the . will partly expose its dark side.
When the sun descends towards the horizon at the moment of thy rising.
The limits exactly defined [of thy fulness] form its circle,
[Afterwards] turn, draw near the path of the sun,
. . . turn, and let the sun transpose thy dark part,
 walk in its path,
[Rire] and set, subject to the law of this destiny.

[Uncertain fragments, probably belonging to the third (?) and fourth (?)
tablets (cf. Geo. Smith, Chaldean Account of Genesis, Rev. Ed. p. 62ff.
Lenormant, Beginnings of History, p. 4gif. Schrader, Keilinschrif-
ten und altes Testament, second edition, p. 15).]

APPENDIX I. 337
And God said. Let the waters swarm with swarms of living 20
creatures, and let fowl fly abore the earth in the open dome of
hearen. And God created the great sea-monsters, and every liring 21
creature that stirreth, which the waters swarmed with, after their
kinds, and every winged fowl after its kind : and God saw that it
was good. And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multi- 22
ply, and flll the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the
earth. And God said. Let the earth bring forth the living creature after 24
its kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and wild beast of the earth
after its kind : and it was so. And God made the wild beast of the 25
earth after its kind, and the cattle after their kind, and every
thing that creepeth upon the ground after its kind: and God saw
that it was good. And God said. Let us make man in oilr image, 26
after our likeness : and let them hare dominion over the flsh of
the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattie, and orer
every beast of the earth, and over erery creeping thing that
creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, 27
in the image of God created he him ; male and female created he
them. And God blessed thein : and God said unto them. Be fruit- 28
fill and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; aud
hare dominion orer the flsh of the sea, and orer the fowl of the
air, and over erery liring thing that stirreth upon the earth. And 29
God said. Behold, I have given you erery herb yielding seed,
which is upon the face of all the earth, and erery tree, in tlie
which is the fi-nit of a tree yielding seed ; to you it shall be for
meat : and to erery beast of the earth, and to erery fowl of the
air, and to erery thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein
there is life, [I have given] erery green herb for meat : and it was
so. And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it 31
was very good.
So the hearen and the earth were flnished and all their host.] 2— i
Fragments from the Seventh (?) Creation Tablet.
When the gods collectively had created .
They made excellently the stout trunks of trees (?),
Brought forth living creatures 
The cattle ot the field, the wild beasts of the field, and the creeping things ot
the [field].

[Uncertain fragments.]

338 APPENDIX I.
2—9  The tree of life also 
10 And a rirer went out of Eden to water the garden ; and from
II thence it was parted, and became four heads. The name of the
flrst is Pishon: that is it which compasseth the whole land of
12 Harilah, where there is gold ; and the gold of that land is good :
13 there is bdellium and the onyx stone. And the name of the second
rirer is Gihon : the same is it that compasseth the whole land of
14 Cush. And the name of the third rirer is Hiddekel : that is it
which goeth in front of Assyria. And the fourth rirer is Euphra-
15 tes. And Tahweh God took the man, aud put bim into the garden
of Eden to dress it and to keep it.
The tree of life, or sacred plant of the Assyrian bas-reliefs, is guarded
by winged genii (Kiroubim=Qh&ryIb\Ta) with eagle's heads. In Indian
tradition (perhaps connected with the ancient Assyro-Babylonian) the
tree appears springing from over the sacred fountain, Ardvi-gura, in the
centre of the garden of the gods at the top of Meru, the holy mountain
of the north, and distilling the soma or drink of immortality. Cf . Ez.
xxviii. i3f. " Thou wast in Eden, the garden of God .... thou
wast on the holy mountain of God." In Greek mythology the source of
celestial immortality is the food ambrosia. Among all Oriental peoples
traces remain of a primitive conception of a divine life resident in trees,
and the tree of life is therefore common property in Oriental folk-lore.
The tree of the knowledge of good and evil, on the contrary, is a meta
physical conception or modification of the myth by J', the author of the
Eden story.
Eden=Assyrian Idinu. The geographical data may be compared
with Gen. x. , as there the general story of xi. 1-9 is localized and made
specific, so here the garden, which originally, vs. 8, was only " eastward
in Eden," is localized ; and the four " heads," which were perhaps
originally the same as the four divisions of the Indian holy fount,
Ardvi-cura, flowing to the four cardinal points, are localized and
identified. — Pishon=perhaps Accadian Pisaanna, Assyrian Pisanu,
"water-container." — Gihon=perhaps Accadian Guhan-D /.—The whole
laud of Cush is obviously intended to include also south' Arabia, besides
the country usually and properly designated Cush, i. e. Aethiopia and
Nubia. The author accordingly seems to find the source of the Nile in
Eden. The same remarkable conception of Cush extending to the
Persian Gulf reappears in Gen. x. 6-8 (P on the basis of J^), and appears
to rest upon a confusion of the Egyptian-Nubian Kes with the Babylon
ian Kas. — Hiddekel=Assyrian Hidiglat, Babylonian Idiglat ; i. e. the
Tigris (Dan. x. 4).— Euphrates=Assyrian Bur at ; elsewhere simply
"the River" (cf. Gen. xxxi. 21).

APPENDIX I. 339
And Yahweh said. Behold, the man is become as one of us, to 3 — 22
know good and eril ; and now, lest he put forth his hand, and
take also of the tree of life, and eat, and lire for ever : therefore
he drove out the man ; and he placed at the east of the garden of 24
Eden the Cherubim, and the flame of a sword which whirled every
way, to keep the way of the tree of life.
And again she bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper 4—2
Cherubim=AssyTian Kiroubim, the guardian genii represented by
human and eagle-headed, winged colossi, with bodies of bulls, at the
entrance of palaces and temples. Greek (7rz</j^English "griffon:"
perhaps the same as Cerberus, the dragon guardian of the entrance to
the nether world. In Assyrian sculpture also they ' ' keep the way of
the tree of life" (cf. Ez. i. 10; x. 14). — The flame (or "prodigy," "en
chantment ;" cf. Ex. vii. 11) of a (sickle-shaped) sword whirling erery
way, is the peculiar attribute of the cherub (perhaps a weapon Uke the
Hindu tchakra). Cf. the "wheels," i. e. whirling disks, of the cherubs
in Ez. i. 15-21 ; x. 9-17, which are there said to contain the spirit of the
cherubim and accompany them everywhere. An Accadian lyric (Cunei
form Inscriptions of West Asia. Vol. II., pi. ig. No. 2) introduces
this whirling disc as the weapon of a god.
The Eden creation-story of J', as appears from a recent discovery by
Mr. Pinches (announced in The Academy of November 29, 1890), had
also a Babylonian parallel beginning with the statement that no plant
existed, placing the formation of man before that of plants and animals
and mentioning an abode of delights. Here also the Tigris and Euphra
tes are mentioned. The evidence is decisive that Gen. ii. and this
Babylonian story have at least a common stock. It is not impossible
that what appear to be additions to the primitive narrative of J' will
tum out to have been suggested by the Babylonian form of the stoiy.
Abel perhaps=Assyr. Abal (habal) " son," Accadian ibila, suggesting
an Assyro-Babylonian origin for this section also, which in spite of its
obvious relation to J' (cf. vs. 7 with iii. 16 ; iif. with iii. lyf. ; 14b with
16b ; 15a with 24) is not originally of a piece with this document. Jabal
here, vs. 20, is the father of shepherds, and Cain, after having become
"a fugitive and a wanderer," vs. I4f, reappears in i6bf as a settled
agriculturist and city-builder. The references to J' in vv. 7, 11, 14, 15,
also tum out on closer inspection to be evidence for diversity and not
identity of authorship. Verse 7, for example, misapplies the expression
of iii. 16. The double character of Cain as city-builder (J') and fratricide
(]^) may perhaps again be due to the double Assyro-Babylonian stock ;
for as Lenormant observes (Beg. of Hist., pp. 146S), in the duo-decimal
Babylonian calendar, the third month is called ' ' the month of brick-
making," and also "the month of the twins," with the sign Gemini.

340 APPENDIX I.
3 of sheep. And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain
brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto Tahweh.
4 And Abel, he also brought of the flrstlings of his flock and of the
5 fat thereof. And Tahweh had respect unto Abel and to his offering :
but unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain
6 was very wroth, and his countenance fell. And Tahweh said unto
Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen?
7 If thou doest well, is it not lifted np ? and if thou doest not well,
sin coucheth at the door : and unto thee shall be his desire, and
8 thou shalt rule over Iiiin. And Cain said unto Abel his brother,
 And it came to pass, when they were in the fleld, that
9 Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. And Tah
weh said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother ? And he said, 1
10 know not : am I my brother's keeper ? And he said. What hast
thou done ? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from
II the ground. Aud now cursed art thou from the ground, which
hath opened her mouth to receire thy brother's blood from thy
12 hand; when thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield
unto thee her strength ; a fugitire and a wanderer shalt thon
13 be in the earth. And Cain said unto Tahweh, My punishment
14 is greater than I can bear. Behold, thou hast driven me out
this day from the face of the ground ; and from thy face shall I
be hid; and I sliall be a fugitire and a wanderer (nad) in the
earth ; and it shall eome lo pass, that whosoever flndeth me shall
15 slay me. And Tahweh said unto him. Therefore whosoever slay-
Each month had its peculiar myth and related zodiacal sign. Thus the
eleventh with the sign Aquarius was called " the month of the curse of
rain," and its myth was that of the Flood. (See next page.) That of the
first, called, " the month of the altar of the demiurge " was the creation
of the world ; of the second, " the month of the propitious bull " (i. e.
Ea, the god originator of humanity), was the creation of man. The
myth, or myths, belonging with the third month, and the sign Gemini,
have not yet been discovered, the only hint of their (its ?) character
being in the two names, " month of brick-making " and "month of the
twins," with which Lenormant compares the Egyptian, Greek and
Roman myths connecting fratricide with the founding of a city, and
the Phcenician myth of Cain, twin brother of Adam min-haadamah.
"These are they," says Sanchoniathon. "who found out how to mix
chopped straw with clay to make bricks, how to dry them in the sun,
and to build houses with roofs."
Here we have perhaps a union of two ancient myths, one of fratricide
and the other of city-building, the former, neglected by J', having been
introduced by J'.

APPENDIX I. 341
eth Cain, vengeance shall be taken ou hiiu sevenfold. And Tah
weh appointed a sign for Cain, lest any flnding him should smite
him. So Cain went out from the presence of Tahweh. i6
And Adam knew his wife again ; and she bare a son, and called 25
his name Seth : For, [said she,] God hath appointed (shath) me an
other seed instead of Abel ; for Cain slew him. And to Seth, to 26
him also there was born a son ; and he called his name Enosh :
then began men to call npon the name of Tahweh.
[And unto Enosh was born Kenan ; and Kenan begat Enoch]
and Enoch walked before Tahweh, [and he was not, for Tahweh 5—22
took him].
"Then Bel listened to reason and mounted to the interior of the vessel. He
took my hand and made me to rise, lifted up my wife also, and laid her hand in
mine ; he turned himself to us, stood between us, and blessed us, [saying],
' Hitherto Shamash-napishti was human, but now shall Shamash-napishti and
his wife be like unto the gods, they are lifted up to live like them, and Shamash-
napishti shall dwell far off atthe mouth of the rivers.' So they took me and
gave me a dwelling far off at the mouth ot the rivers."
IV. 25f. By the interpolation of these two verses the seven-linked
genealogy of J' is considered to have been expanded to nine links. The
substitution of Noah in place of Jabal, Jubal and Tubal, to be the
son (instead of grandson?) of Lamech, produced then a ten-linked gene
alogy, corresponding exactly with the Assyrian genealogy of ten prim
eval kings or patriarchs, of whom the tenth is Hasisadra, the flood-hero
and repopulator of the world. Very little inventive power was required,
since the names Seth and Enosh are respectively synonymous with Cain
and Adam. The expansion of the genealogy to correspond in number
with the Assyrian was apparently accompanied by a slight alteration of
the remaimng names. As before, in the case of the Creation story, the
priestly writer naturally follows the amended version, so that what is
now missing from J^'s genealogy of the Sethites may be readily supplied
from P.
The singular notice which in P's genealogy of Adam is attached to
the name of Enoch, Budde ( Ur gesch. ch. v.) considers to be derived, like
V. 29, from his J source. But in J' the name of Enoch appears uncon
nected with any tradition. Since in all of P's genealogies there is the
most rigid exclusion of every trace of material of this nature, we must
attribute to J'^ the interesting notice of the apotheosis of Enoch and very
possibly even the 365 years which apparently indicate his connection
with sun-myths. Budde further conjectures that this tradition also was
borrowed from the Assyro-Chaldsean epos. In Col. IV., lines 23-30,
Xisuthros-Hasisadra, whose name as usually written in the tablets is
Shamash-napishti=" sun of life," relates the story ofhis own apotheosis
as above.

343

APPENDIX I.

[And Enoch begat Jared, and Jared begat Mahalalel, and Ma
halalel begat Methuselah, and Methuselah begat Lamech. And
5 — 29 unto Lamech there was born] a son : and he called his name
Noah, saying. This same shall comfort (Heb. nahem) us for our
work and for the toil of our hands, from the ground which Tah
weh hath cursed.
6 — 5 And Tahweh saw that the wickedness of man was great in
If this be the source of the tradition, J^, in adopting the story, divided
the character of the Assyrian flood-hero in accordance with the signifi
cance of the name Hasis-adra ("prudent-reverent," nearly the equiva
lent of " righteous and perfect," Gen. vi. 9) as flood-hero, transmitting his
r61e to Noah, the tenth from Adam, and for Shamash-napishti, the ' ' sun
of life," made immortal like the gods and taken to dwell with them, sub
stituting Enoch the fifth from Adam.
The fragments of Berosus, which give the corresponding list of ten
ante-diluvian kings ending with the Flood-hero, can be corrected in a
few cases by the cuneiform tablets. The list is as follows, and we set
side by side with it the list of J' and the expanded list of 'y.

ChaldcBO-A s Syrian.

J'

r

Adoros (Adiuru)

Ha-adam

Adam

Alaparos

Seth

Almelon

Enosh

Ammenon (Hammanu)

Cain

[Kenan]

Amegalaros

Enoch

Enoch

Uaonos

Irad

[Jared]

Edoranchos

Mehujael

[Mahalalel]

Amemphsinos

Methusael

[Methuselah]

Obartes (Ubaratutu)

Lamech

Lamech

Jabal Jubal Tubal

Xisuthros (Hasisadra
Noah
Noah
Shem Japheth Canaan Shem Ham Japheth
' ' Noah the husbandman " may have been suggested, not only by his
appropriate position in the original genealogy, and as the father of the
populations of West Asia, but also by the favorable etymology which the
writer of the original genealogy had attached to his name, as a suitable
character to be selected for the r61e of the Assyro-Babylonian flood-hero.
The cuneiform Flood-story is an episode of the so-called Izdubar
legends, which constitute the great Babylonian national epos, celebrating
the deeds of king Izdubar of Erech on twelve tablets containing a total
of some 3,000 lines. For an offense against the goddess Ishtar Izdubar
is smitten with disease, and betakes himself for healing to his ancestor
APPENDIX I. 343
the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart
was only eril continually. And it repented Tahweh that he had 6
made man on the earth, and it griered him at his heart. And 7
Tahweh said, I will blot out man from the face of the ground ;
for it repenteth me that I hare made them. But Noah found 8
grace in the eyes of Tahweh.
(J5 underlying P.) [And Tahweh said unto Noah, The end 6—13-16
of all flesh is come before me. Behold, 1 will blot out man from
the face of the ground because their wickedness is great, but thou
hast found grace in mine eyes : Therefore build thee an ark of
gopher wood ; thou shalt make the ark of compartments and shalt
pitch it within and without with pitch. And this is how thou
shalt make it : the length of the ark three hundred cubits, the
breadth of it flfty cubits and the hight of it thirty cubits. Thou
shalt make a light for the ark at the top, and shalt flnish it to a
cubit, and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof:
with lower, second and third stories shalt thou make it. And 22
Noah built the ark as Tahweh commanded him.]
Shamash-napishti, surnamed Hasisadra, " at the mouth of the rivers,"
whither he was removed by the gods. Arrived there, Shamash-napishti
relates at his request the story of his escape from the Flood and subse
quent apotheosis. The narrative is as follows : —
Shamash-napishti also said to Izdubar, Let me reveal to thee, O Izdubar, the
narrative of my preservation, and let me tell thee the decree of the gods. The
city Shurippak, the city which as thou knowest is situate on the Euphrates, this
was already ancient when the gods in it were moved by their heart to institute
a Deluge (Assyr. Abubu='iieh. mabbul, a no-men proprium of the Flood). The
great gods were there ; their father Anu, their counsellor, the warlike Bel, their
throne-bearer Adar, their prince Ennugi. The lord of unsearchable wisdom
also, the god Ea, sat [in counsel] among them and reported their conclusion to
his worshipper (?). " Worshipper, worshipper, venerable, venerable (?) [said he]
. . . . worshipper, hear ... . and give heed, venerable Shurripa-
kite, son of Ubara-tutu. Forsake thine house, build a ship, leave . . . . of
life, they are determined to destroy the seed of life. Preserve thou alive and
bring up into the interior of the vessel the seed of life of every sort. The ship
which thou shalt build  cubits shall be its measure in length [and]
 cubits the equal measure of its breadth and hight ; and . . . .
sea it, provide it also with a deck." When I understood this, I said to Ea, my
lord ; "[The building ofthe ship] Olord, which thou hast commanded, [if] I carry
it out, the people and the elders [will laugh at me]." [Ea opened his mouth
and] spake, saying to me his servant : " [If they laugh at thee] thou shalt say to
them. Whoever abuses me and . surely I . . . . and I will
.... the vault of heaven . . . . above and beneath I will judge.
[But thou, shut not the door until be come] the time when I shall send th [ee]
word. [Then] enter in through the door of the ship and bring [into] its interior
thy store of grain, all thy possessions and wealth, thy [family] , thy servants and
thy handmaids and [thy] relatives."

344 APPENDIX I.
7 And Tahweh said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house into
the ark ; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this genera-
2 tion. Of erery clean beast thou shalt take to thee seren and
seren, the male and his female ; and of the beasts that are not
3 clean two, the male and his female ; of the fowl also of the air,
seren and seren, to keep seed alive upou the face of all the earth.
4 For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth
forty days and forty nights ; and every liring thing that I hare
5 made will I blot out from off the face of the ground. And Noah
did according unto all that Tahweh commanded him.
7 And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons
wires with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood.
8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and
9 of erery thing that creepeth upon the ground, there went in two
and two unto Noah into the ark, as Tahweh commanded Noah.
\bb And Tahweh shut him in.
The [cattle] of the field, the wild beasts of the field, everything that 
[will I] send to thet, to the end that [thy] gate may preserve [them all].— [Adra]-
hasis opened his mouth and spake and [s]aid to Ea [his] lord : O my lord, no
[one] has ever built a vessel [in this fashion] 49 [upon the lajnd ; . . .
50 . may I see and the ship 51 . . upon the
land . 52 as thou hast commanded . . .
25. I collected all that I had ; I collected all the silver I had ; 26. I collected all
the gold I had ; 27. all that I had of seed of life of all kinds [I collected], and all
this 28. I brought up into the ship ; all my company, male and female ; 29. the
cattle of the field, the wild beasts of the field, and all my relatives, I made to
go on board. 30. Now when the sun had brought the appointed time, 31. a
voice (?) proclaimed : '' In the evening the heavens shall rain destruction. 32.
Enter in to the [int]erior of the ship and shut thy door ; 33. the appointed time
is come. 34. In the evening, proclaimed the voice (?), the heavens shall rain
destruction. 35. With terror I awaited the setting of the sun on that day (?). 36.
I held in dread the day of embarkation. 37. But I entered in to the interior of
the ship and shut my door behind me, 38. to close the vessel. To Buzurkurgal,
the pilot, 39. I entrusted the great structure with its cargo.
Col. II. 1-24. [In these lines the building of the vessel was described
m detail. The beginning of the description, which formed the conclu
sion of Col. I. is missing. According to line 6, it appears that the con
struction lasted exactly a week. As Noah divided the ark in three par
titions (' ' stories "), so Hasisadra also (line 7) divides the interior into
different stories. The number unfortunately is missing. Lines 10-12
are also plain. " I saw fissures (leaks) and supplied that which was
lacking. Three sar (a liquid measure) of bitumen I poured over the
exterior. Three sar of pitch over the interior." At the close it may
be gathered from the fragmentary lines that Hasisadra provisioned the
ship with food and drink.] (See Schrader's Keilinschr., pp. 7of.)

APPENDIX I. 345
And it came to pass after the seven days, that the waters of lo
the flood were upon the earth. And the rain was npon the earth 12
forty days and forty nights. And the waters increased and bare 17^
np the ark so that it was lift np above the earth. All in whose 22
nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land,
died. So he (Yahweh) blotted ont every living thing* which was 23
upon the face of the g^round : and Noah only was left, and they
that were with him in the ark.
[And it came to pass at the end of seven days that the storm 8—2^
40. Then arose Mu-sheri-ina-namari from the foundations of the sky, a black
cloud, 42. in the midst of which Ramman thundered, 43. Nebo and Sherru
march against one another, 44. the throne-bearers stride over mountain and
plain, 45. The powerful god of pestilence looses the whirlwinds (?), 46, Adar
makes the canals (?) to overflow incessantly, 47. the Anunaki bring floods, 48.
they make the earth to tremble with their might. 49. Raraman's inundation
mounts aloft to the sky, all light vanished before the [darkness].
Col. III. I. . of the earth they destroy like . 2. .
mountain (?)... .3. the  they bring nigh to fight against
man. 4. The brother no longer looks after his brother, men no longer are con
cerned about one another. In heaven 5. the gods are afraid at the Deluge and
6. seek refuge, they mount aloft to the heaven of Anu. Like a dog in its kennel
the gods cower together at the lattice of heaven. 8. IshtA- cries out like a
woman in travail, 9. the great goddess cries with a loud voice [saying] 10.
"mankind has returned to clay (slime); 11. the evil which I predicted before
the gods. 12. Thus did I foretell the disaster before the gods. 13. I foretold the
war of extermination which would be waged against them. 14. But I did not
bring mankind to birth that 15. they like the spawn of fish should fill the sea !"
16. Then the gods wept with her for the (deed of the) Anunaki; 17. upon one
spot the gods sat down with lamentation; 18. their lips they pressed together
destiny, 19. Six days and seven nights 20 wind, flood and storm
prevailed, 21 but at the breaking of the seventh day the storm was quieted, the
flood, which 22 had battled like a mighty army 23. was appeased ; the sea dimin
ished, and storm and flood ceased.
24. I sailed through the sea weeping, 25. that the dwellings of men were turned
to slime ; 26. like tree-trunks the corpses floated about. 27, I had opened a port
hole, and as the daylight fell upon my face, z8, I was overwhelmed with sorrow
and sat down weeping ; the tears flowed over my face. 30, I sailed through the
territories, (now) a dreadful ocean ; 31. then emerged a bit of land twelve
measures high. 32. To the land of Nizir (the mountain region eastward from
the Tigris, beyond the lower Zab, between the 35th and 36th parallels, which
dominates the plain of Assyria, If Semitic, Nizir means "rescue") drifted the
ship, 33. The mountain of the land of Nizir held the ship and would not let it
pass. 34. The first and second day the mountain Nizir held the ship, etc. 35.
The third and fourth day the mountain Nizir held, etc. 36. The fifth and sixth
day the mountain Nizir held, etc. 37. At the breaking of the seventh day 38. I
brought forth a dove and loosed it. The dove flew hither and thither ; but when
39. no resting-place appeared, it returned again. 40. Then I brought forth a
swallow and released it. The swallow flew hither and thither ; but when 41. no
resting-place appeared, it returned again, 42. Then I broaght forth a raven and
released it. 43, The raven flew away, and when it saw that the waters had dim-
ished 44. it drew near again, cautiously wading, but did not return.

346 APPENDIX I.
3 ceased], and the rain from hearen was restrained ; and the waters
6 returned from off the earth continually. And it came to pass at
the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark
7 which he had made : and he sent forth a raren, and it went forth
8 to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth. And
he [stayed seren days and] sent forth a dore from him, to see if
9 the waters were abated from off the face of the ground ; bnt the
dore found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto
him to the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole
earth : and he put forth his hand, and took her, and brought her
IO in unto him into the ark. And he stayed yet other seren days ;
II aud again he sent forth the dore out of the ark ; and the dore
came in to him at erentide ; and, lo, in her mouth a fresh olire
leaf: so Noah knew that the waters were "vbated from off the
12 earth. And he stayed yet other seren days; and sent forth tlie
13^ dore; and she returned not again unto him any more. And
Noah reinored the corer of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the
face of the ground was dried.
[Then Noah and all that were with him in the ark went forth.]
20 And Noah builded an altar unto Tahweh, and took of erery clean
beast, and of erery clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the
21 altar. And Tahweh smelled the sweet sar our ; and Tahweh said
in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for
man's sake ; for the imagination of man's heart is eril from his
youth ; neither will I again smite any more erery liring thing,
22 as I hare done. While the earth i-emaineth, seedtime and har-
rest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and
night shall not cease.
9— 11-17 G'' underlying P.) [And Tahweh made a corenant with
Noah, and said. Behold I do set my bow in the sky, and it shall
be the token of this corenant between me and thee and all flesh,
that the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh.]
45. Then I sent forth (all) toward the four winds ; I offered a sacriflce. 46. I
built an altar on the peak of the mountain ; 47. seven "by seven I placed the
adagur-vases ; 48. beneath them I spread out reeds, cedar and juniper. 49. The
gods inhaled the fragrance, the gods smelled the sweet savour, 50. like flies the
gods gathered above the head of the offerer.
51. When at length the goddess Ishtar drew near, 52. she raised aloft the great
bows which Anu had made according to . . . [and said] 53. "These gods be
the jewels of my neck ! Col. IV. ... I shall not forget these days, I will remem
ber them and not forget them forever, z. Let the gods come to the altar,
3. only Bel shall not come to the altar, 4. because he did heedlessly and made
the Deluge, 5. and delivered my men to destruction." 6. When at length Bel
drew near and saw the ship he was aghast, 7. he was filled with wrath (?)
against the gods and the Igigi (celestial spirits). 8. " What man is this that has

APPENDIX I. 347
And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, i8
and Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan.
These three were the sons of Noah, and unto them sons 19a— 10— i^
were born after the flood, and of these was the wliole earth 9— ig/J
orerspread. escaped ? No mortal is to remain alive in the destruction." 9. Then Adar
opened his mouth and spake, saying to the warlike Bel, 10. " Who indeed but
Ea can have contr[ived] this thing ? 11. Ea knew of it and informed him of all."
12. Then Ea opened his mouth and spake to the warlike Bel, saying : 13. "Thou
art the war[rior] prince of the gods ; 14. but why, why hast thou wrought so
recklessly and didst prep[are] the Deluge? 15. Let the sinner's iniquity fall
upon him, let the presumption of the presumptuous fall upon him. 16. (But) be
not relentless, that he be not blotted out ; be merciful, so that he may not
... 17. Instead of (thy) making a Deluge let lions come and decima[te]
mankind ; 18. instead of thy making a Deluge let hyaenas come and deci[mate]
mankind ; 19. instead of thy making a Deluge let famine appear and [consume]
the land ; 20. instead of thy making a Deluge let the god of pestilence come and
dec[imate] mankind ! 21. I did not reveal to him the decision of the great gods.
22. I (only) sent a dream to Adrahasis and he understood the decision of the
gods." (I. e. he possessed this power through his piety ; an impious man would
not have understood the revelation.) 23. Then Bel listened to reason,
mounted to the interior of the ship, 24. took my hand and lifted me up, raised
up my wife also and placed her hand in raine, 26. turned himself to us, stood
between us and blessed us : " Hitherto Shamash-napishti was mortal, 28. but
now shall Shamash-napishti and his wife be lifted up to be like unto the gods.
29. And Shamash-napishti shall dwell far off at the mouth of the rivers !" 30.
Then they took me and gave me a dwellmg-place far off at the mouth of the
rivers.
" After the Flood." Hebrew achar ham-mabbul='A&syr. arki a-bu-
bi, a phrase occurring in the title of an ancient Babylonian list of kings
and in Berosus- Polyhistor : " These are the kings who reigned after the
Flood." J', however, naturally does not confine himself to the idea of
Noah as ancestor of a line of Babylonian kings, but retums to the
Hebrew line through Shem. The Assyro-Chaldean conception which he
has adopted of Noah as repopulator of the earth, compels him to alter
the original triad of Noah's sons, from Shem,=the Hebrew stock, Japheth,
^Philistine (or Phoenician?), and Canaan ; to a triad suggestive of the
three world divisions, Asia, Africa and Europe. This is very simply
done by introducing Ham (Egyptian Chemi) as father of Canaan. J*
was of course not embarrassed by ethnological considerations, although
the triad mtist have originally been of Semitic peoples. The table of
nations, ch. x., then takes the place probably of a simple seven-linked
genealogy in J'. Here evidence might be found of Assyrian influence
in the geographical knowledge displayed, for although no Assyrian
table of nations like Gen. x. has been discovered, the isolated names are
largely represented on Assyrian monuments. On the other hand, J^
does not depend on J', for in iv. 22 we found Tubal as father of smiths,

348 APPENDIX I.
10—2 (y^ underlying P.) [Unto Japheth were born Gomer, and Ma
gog, and Madai, and Jaran, and Tubal, and Meschech, and Tiras.
3 And Gomer begat Ashkenaz, and Kiphath, and Togarmah.
4 And Jaran begat Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Bodanim.
6 (y underlying P.) And unto Ham were born Cush, and Mizraim,
8 and Canaan.] And Cush begat Nimrod : he was the flrst gibbor
10 (tyrant 2) in the earth. And the beginning of his kingdom was
Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.
II Out of that land he went forth into Assyria, and builded
perhaps ancestor of the Armenian peoples, whereas in x. 2 (P on the
basis of J^) he is a son of Japheth. Sheba and Dedan are sons of Abra
ham in xxv. 3 (J') ; here descendants of Ham. Babylon, founded accord
ing to xi. i-g (J') by the primitive human community, is here, x. 10,
founded by Nimrod, who seems to be identified with the Assyrian Gil-
games (Izdubar).
Gomer, Magog (?), Madai, Jaran, Tubal, Meschech, Togarmah, are
all known to the Assyrian monuments by names nearly or quite identi
cal. For the well-known Kittim (Cyprus, Kition) they use another name.
Cush and Mizraim=Assyr. Kusu and Musur. Kash, the land of the
Kashu, formed an important part of Babylonia, and occurs frequently.
Nimrod seems to be, like Noah, a Hebrew hero who is made to play the
part of the hero of Assyrian national epos, Gilgames {Izdubar). The
conjecture may perhaps be deemed not too hazardous that the Hebrew
Nimrod, the gibbor-qayid or hunter-hero, is the counterpart to Noah the
Ish-ha-adamah, or "husbandman," the two corresponding to Sancho-
niathon's A gros and Agrotes, whom Lenormant (Beg. of Hist., p. 160)
identifies with Sade and ^aid, the husbandman and the hunter in the
cosmogonic narrative. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel,
and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. A bit of
Assyrian history which records the northward progress of culture, re
ligion, letters and political supremacy from Babylonia to Assyria.
The geographical names have as their Assyrian counterparts respec
tively Bab-ilu, Uruk, Akkad, Kul-mu (?), Shumiru,
Out of that land, etc. In agreement with Assyrian history. Builded
Ninereh, etc. Calah did not attain the eminence of a royal resideace
until the ninth century B. C. Previously it had lain in ruins. Asur-
nazir-habal says : —
"The ancient city Kalhu, which Shalmanezer, the great, king of Assyria (1300
B. C), who reigned before me, founded, this city lay waste and was ruined ; this
city I rebuilt."
The great city. An expression for the city-complex in which Nineveh,
Calah, and Resen (=Assyr. Ninua, Kalhu, scad Ris hin (?), are suburbs ot

APPENDIX I. 349
Ninereh, and Rehoboth>Ir, and Calah, and Resen between Nine- 12
reh and Calah (the same is the great city). And Mizraim begat 13
Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtnhim, and Pathru- 14
sim, and Casluhim (whence went forth the Philistines), and
Caphtorim. And Canaan begat Zidon his flrstborn, and Heth : and after- 15, 18^
ward were the families of the Canaanite spread abroad. And the 19
border of the Canaanite was from Zidon, as thou goest toward
Gerar, unto Gaza ; as thou goest toward Sodom and Gomorrah,
and Admah and Zeboiim, unto Lasha.
quarters. It points to a time before Sennacherib, when the name Nineveh
had not yet become , as in Jonah and from 705 B.C. downward, the common
designation for the whole. Behoboth-lr is doubtless an expression for
the business and residence portion of the city as distinct from the three
palace mounds mentioned. It cannot be identified with the dur Sharru-
kin, or " city of Sargon," of the inscriptions, built 707 B. C. ; and the
omission furnishes important evidence for the date of this verse.
Equally significant, however, is the omission of all reference to the
founding of Asshur long before the elevation of Nineveh to its station as
capital of the empire. In spite of its former pre-eminent importance,
this former capital had already, in the 8th century B. C, long since
passed into oblivion.
Zidon and Heth. (Assyr. Sidunu and Hatti.) The latter properly
employed by Assyrian scribes from 1100-750 B. C. to designate the im
portant people dwelling between the Euphrates and Mediterranean in
the extreme north of Syria. But with the gradual occupation of this
region by the Assyrians from the time of Tiglath-Pileser II. to Sargon
(745-727 and 722-705 B. C), and the incorporation in 708 of the two Hittite
states, Carchemish and Commagene, the name was transferred to
Canaan, Philistia, Edom, Ammon, and Moab, a territory whicli pre
viously cannot have had more than unimportant and isolated Hittite
colonies (Gen. xii. 6 ; xiii. 7), even if the so-called " Hittites" of Gen.
xxiii. and elsewhere, were not, as we should gather from a comparison of
the proper names, entirely unrelated to the true Hittites. Under Senna
cherib and Esai-hadon mat Hatti, "land of the Hittites," becomes the
uniform though incorrect designation of Palestine. "Canaan" is un
known. With this fact should be compared the division of the original
Canaanite stock by J'', vs. 15, into Zidonians and Hittites, " and after
ward the Canaanites," and more especially the practise of P, who,
perhaps with regard to this verse, makes it a point always to substitute
in his narrative " Hittite " for " Perizzite," " Jebusite," " Canaanite " or
"Hivite" of the prophetic narrative. (Cf. e. g. Gen. xxiii. with xxxiii.
i8ff.)

350 APPENDIX I.
21 And nnto Shem, the elder brother of Japheth, to him also were
25 ckildren born. [Eber and . . . . ] And unto Eber were born
two sons : the name of the one was Peleg (Dirision) ; for in his
days was the earth dirided ; and his brother's name was Joktan.
26 And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmareth, and
27,28 Jerah; and Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah; and Obal, and
29 Abimael, and Sheba; and Ophir, and Harilah, and Jobab; all
30 these were the sons of Joktan. And their dwelling was from
Mesha as thou goest toward Sephar, the mountain of the east.
(J^ underlying 11 : 10-27.) [And Peleg begat Ecu, and Ecu be
gat Serug, and Serug begat Terah, and Terah begat Abram,
11 — 28 Nahor, and Haran. And Terah dwelt] in Ur of the Chaldees.
From the critical standpoint it is impossible to accept Ur of the Chal
dees (^ C/>- jl/a^^ay^jr in southern Babylonia) as the "fatherland" of
Abram. Not to speak of the fact that, as ancestor of Shem, Japheth, and
Canaan, Noah, in J', would be out of place in Babylonia, Gen. xxiv. 4, 7, 10,
makes it a positive certainity that in J' Abram's ' ' fatherland " was Aram
Naharaim and the city of Nahor. It is difiicult to account for the
strange introduction here of the name of an extremely ancient town in
south Babylonia except as the necessity of the Flood-story compelled its
incorporator to adapt the story to its scene. " Ur of the Chaldees"
may well be regarded as the last link by which the great Flood interpo
lation, based upon the Assyro-Chaldean national epos, was attached to the
primitive Hebrew saga. Having taken Noah from Aram Naharaim, the
home of the vine, to the scene of the Babylonian Flood-story, he must
now bring back Noah's descendants from " Ur of the Chaldees " in order
to attach his interpolation to the primitive narrative of how Abram
went forth from Aram Naharaim and came into the land of Canaan.

APPENDIX II.

Hebrew Notes.
(1) Jud. 15:16. For
read '
Since writing the foregoing, I have found the same emendation pro
posed by Schenckel in his Bibellexikon, s. v. Lelii. The emendation is
so obvious that it may well have suggested itself to many students
independently. (2) Gen. 1:1 and 2:4a. Read 'piit^^ D'OB^H HM^^H H'^N
(3) 1:26. After ^^ insert fl^H ¦
(4) 4:22. For fltrm tJ*")!! "^D" trtO*? f'p , read tJ>-)n '^O'? 'nn
riK'm- (5) 6:1-4. Omit v. 3 and v. 4 to "ItJ'K ^'Hd insert ) consecutive.
The usual form of Hebrew sentence for a statement of the birth of
children is
^y\ '\i?'^ ¦¦¦M<yY---Q'm anb irrp'V
This form is interrupted and destroyed by 3,4a, the last named clause
being in addition admittedly corrupt. The author prefers therefore to
regard the firat clause of v. 4 (to "IJJ'X) as a gloss intended to identify
the 0**75^ of Num. 13:33 with the DHSJ of the original writer,
whereas in the flrst place only the origin of the DHDJ was intended,
rather than adopt any of the numerous conjectures which assume an
identity in the mind of the original writer of D*'7£)i *°d DH^J ¦
(6) 9:268q. Budde conjectures in v. 26 Q^ niPt' ^113 (of- 24:31
and 27:29), and in v. 27 the alliterative reading nfl'"? (FliT Hfl' •
(351)

352 APPENDIX.
(7) 10:9 n\T Kin can scarcely stand directly after "IJ") '7nn NIH ¦
The -7»\f -12J Budde associates with the DHDJ of 6:4.
(8) 16:13sq. For q"?,"! read D'H'^K and supply after it 'ni • In
V. 14 the original sense of the name 'J^l 'H*? "IND must have been
something like Well of Lookout Eock ; but for »}<"1 read iy\ and we
may translate, Well of the antelope's jawbone. J, however, pro
nounced ?X'-) ?n'? ")N5 •
(9) 18:21 read 0*73 in place of n'!?0 •
(10) 19:12 read ^?JflH for ^J!}! fiin •
(11) 21:20 njTp an ancient gloss explanatory of the unusual H^'^
" archer." 1(12) 22:14. The author has suggested on page 141 the name ^Jjrt
in place of nnon > and v. 8 shows that in v. 14 the etymology was
based upon the stem HK"! • The very fact that the attempt to afford
an etymology for H'lO is so far from satisfactory is evidence that no
new construction was undertaken, but a comparatively slight modifi
cation of the original. The author suggests the reading ?N"I"'7N (cf.
16:13 and 35:7) for nN"l'"mn' . and in 14b DTl'^Nn for TViTV ¦
(13) 24:61 sq. For KI pnif'i ! "j'^n np^TriK n^pn n'p'»^
'IJI 1N3 Nno read ^n^i rpHV'*? "j'?'! Hpai-riN lai^n npn
")ji -IND Nno •
(14) 33:18. For d'7JJ' read QDLJ' ¦
(15) 49:24. For HJ^I DB'S read ?JHtD-

Yale Divinity Library
New Haven, Connecticut

? ¦STa^s^

J*'*

11 • s.*

?¦•• i-

ff -

.- /

^'^"

his ^ •* 1

«*\^-«

^it

Ik.*

k«...rai«'